Did you mean to search for مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 2601-2700 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 3093
Narrated 'Aishah:

I said: Messenger of Allah, I know the severest verse in the Qur'an. He asked: What is that verse. A'ishah? She replied: Allah's words: "If anyone does evil, he will be requited for it." He said: Do you know A'ishah, that when a believer is afflicted with a calamity or a thorn, it serves as an atonement for his evil deed. He who is called to account will be punished. She said: Does Allah not say: "He truly will recieve an easy reckoning." He said: This is the presentation, A'ishah. If anyone criticized in reckoning, he will be punished.

Abu Dawud said: This is the version of Ibn Bashshar. He said: Ibn Abi Mulaikah narrated to us.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ بَشَّارٍ - عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الْخَزَّازِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَشَدَّ آيَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ يَا عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ تُصِيبُهُ النَّكْبَةُ أَوِ الشَّوْكَةُ فَيُكَافَأُ بِأَسْوَإِ عَمَلِهِ وَمَنْ حُوسِبَ عُذِّبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ فَسَوْفَ يُحَاسَبُ حِسَابًا يَسِيرًا ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكُمُ الْعَرْضُ يَا عَائِشَةُ مَنْ نُوقِشَ الْحِسَابَ عُذِّبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ ‏.‏
  ضعيف الإسناد لكن شطر من حوسب عذب الخ صحيح ق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3093
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3087
Mishkat al-Masabih 5581
Abu Huraira told that the people asked, "Messenger of God, shall we see our Lord on the day of resurrection?" and then mentioned something to the same general effect as Abu Sa'id's tradition, except for "things will be made plain[1]." The Prophet then said, "The Path will be set over the main part of jahannam and I shall be the first of the messengers to take his people across. On that day only the messengers will speak and what they say that day will be, `0 God, keep safe, keep safe.' In jahannam there will be pronged flesh-hooks like sadan[2] thorns whose size is known only to God, and they will seize people for their deeds, some being confined for what they have done and others being cut in small pieces and escaping. Then when God finishes judging His servants and desires to take out of hell such people as He pleases among those who testified that there is no god but God, He will command the angels to bring out those who worshipped God. They will do so, recognising them by the marks of prostration, God most high having prevented hell from devouring the mark of prostration, for hell will devour everything in the sons of Adam except the mark of prostration. They will come forth from hell having been burned, the water of life will be poured over them, and they will sprout as a seed does in the rubbish carried away by a flood. Bat a man who will be the last of the inhabitants of hell to enter paradise will remain between paradise and hell facing hell and will say, `0 my Lord, turn my face away from hell, for its odour has annoyed me and its fierce blaze has burned me; but God will reply, 'If I do that you will perhaps ask something else.' He will say, `No, by Thy might,' giving God such covenant and agreement as God wishes, and He will turn his face away from hell. When he is turned to face paradise and sees its beauty, he will remain silent as long as God wishes him to remain so, and will then say, 'O my Lord, bring me forward to the gate of paradise.' God who is blessed and exalted will reply, `Did you not give covenants and agreement that you would not ask anything beside what you have asked?' and he will say, `O my Lord, let me not be made the most miserable of Thy creatures.' He will ask, `What else are you likely to ask for if you are granted that?' and he will reply, `No, by Thy might, I shall ask nothing else.' He will then give his Lord such covenant and agreement as He wishes, and He will bring him forward to the gate of paradise. ...
وَعَن أبي هُرَيْرَة أَنَّ النَّاسَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ غَيْرَ كَشْفِ السَّاقِ وَقَالَ: " يُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَجُوزُ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ بِأُمَّتِهِ وَلَا يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الرُّسُلُ وَكَلَامُ الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ: اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ. وَفِي جهنمَ كلاليب مثلُ شوك السعدان وَلَا يَعْلَمُ قَدْرَ عِظَمِهَا إِلَّا اللَّهُ تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُوبَقُ بِعَمَلِهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُخَرْدَلُ ثُمَّ يَنْجُو حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهُ مِمَّنْ كَانَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَمر الْمَلَائِكَة أَن يخرجُوا من يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ وَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِآثَارِ السُّجُودِ وَحَرَّمَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ فَكُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ تَأْكُلُهُ النَّارُ إِلَّا أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدِ امْتَحَشُوا فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ الجنَّةِ والنارِ وَهُوَ آخرُ أهلِ النارِ دُخولاً الْجَنَّةَ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رب اصرف وَجْهي عَن النَّار فَإِنَّهُ قد قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا. فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ؟ فَيَقُول: وَلَا وعزَّتكَ فيُعطي اللَّهَ مَا شاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَمِيثَاقٍ فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النارِ فإِذا أقبلَ بِهِ على الجنةِ وَرَأى بَهْجَتَهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي عِنْدَ بَابِ الجنةِ فَيَقُول الله تبَارك وَتَعَالَى: الْيَسْ أَعْطَيْتَ الْعُهُودَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ سَأَلْتَ. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ لَا أَكُونُ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ. فَيَقُولُ: فَمَا عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ. فَيَقُولُ: لَا وَعِزَّتِكَ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مَا شَاءَ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَمِيثَاقٍ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ بَابَهَا فَرَأَى زَهْرَتَهَا وَمَا فِيهَا مِنَ النَّضْرَةِ وَالسُّرُورِ فَسَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ الْعُهُودَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتَ. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ لَا تَجْعَلْنِي أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ فَلَا يَزَالُ يَدْعُو حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ أَذِنَ لَهُ فِي دُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ. فَيَقُولُ: تَمَنَّ فَيَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: تَمَنَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَقْبَلَ يُذَكِّرُهُ رَبُّهُ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَتْ بِهِ الْأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ: لَكَ ذَلِكَ ومثلُه معَه " وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ: لَكَ ذلكَ وعشرةُ أمثالِه ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  متفّق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5581
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 56
Sunan Abi Dawud 2878
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
'Umar got some land in Khaibar, and when to the Prophet (saws) and said: I have acquired land in Khaibar which I consider to be more valuable than any I have acquired ; so what do you command me to do with it ? He replied: If you wish, you may make the property as inalienable possession, and give its produce as sadaqah (charity). So 'Umar gave it as a sadaqah declaring that the property must not be sold, given away, or inherited : (and gave its produce as sadaqah to be devoted) to poor, relatives, the emancipation of slaves, Allah's path, travellers. The narrator Bishr added: "and guests". Then the agreed version goes: No sin being committed by the one who administers it if he eats something from it in a reasonable manner, or gives something to a friend, who does not make his own property. The narrator Bishr added: "(provided) he is not storing-up goods (for himself)".
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَصَابَ عُمَرُ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَصَبْتُ أَرْضًا لَمْ أُصِبْ مَالاً قَطُّ أَنْفَسَ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ فَكَيْفَ تَأْمُرُنِي بِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ حَبَّسْتَ أَصْلَهَا وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا عُمَرُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُبَاعُ أَصْلُهَا وَلاَ يُوهَبُ وَلاَ يُورَثُ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ وَالْقُرْبَى وَالرِّقَابِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ - وَزَادَ عَنْ بِشْرٍ - وَالضَّيْفِ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا - لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهَا أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَيُطْعِمَ صَدِيقًا غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ فِيهِ ‏.‏ زَادَ عَنْ بِشْرٍ قَالَ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2878
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2872
Musnad Ahmad 1310
It was narrated from Hanash bin al-Mu`tamir that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) was in Yemen and they dug a trap for a lion. One man came and fell into it; he grabbed onto another, who grabbed onto another, who grabbed onto another, until there were four of them. The lion wounded them, and some of them died in the pit and some of them were taken out and then died. They disputed about that until they took up arms (against one another). `Ali (رضي الله عنه) came to them and said:
“Woe to you! Would you kill two hundred people for four men? Come and I will judge between you, if you accept it (all well and good), otherwise refer the matter to the Prophet (ﷺ).” He ruled that one quarter of the diyah should be given for the first one, one third of the diyah for the second one, half of the diyah for the third one and the complete diyah for the fourth one. Some of them accepted it and some of them did not like it. And he imposed the diyah on the tribes of the people who had crowded one another in that place. So they referred the matter to the Prophet (ﷺ). Bahz said: Hammad said: I think he said: He was reclining, then he sat up and said: “I shall judge between you.” Then he was told that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) had issued such and such a verdict, and he approved of it, `Affan said: `I shall judge between you.”
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، وَعَفَّانُ الْمَعْنَى، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ حَنَشِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ بِالْيَمَنِ فَاحْتَفَرُوا زُبْيَةً لِلْأَسَدِ فَجَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَعَ فِيهَا رَجُلٌ وَتَعَلَّقَ بِآخَرَ وَتَعَلَّقَ الْآخَرُ بِآخَرَ وَتَعَلَّقَ الْآخَرُ بِآخَرَ حَتَّى صَارُوا أَرْبَعَةً فَجَرَحَهُمْ الْأَسَدُ فِيهَا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ مَاتَ فِيهَا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أُخْرِجَ فَمَاتَ قَالَ فَتَنَازَعُوا فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَخَذُوا السِّلَاحَ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ وَيْلَكُمْ تَقْتُلُونَ مِائَتَيْ إِنْسَانٍ فِي شَأْنِ أَرْبَعَةِ أَنَاسِيَّ تَعَالَوْا أَقْضِ بَيْنَكُمْ بِقَضَاءٍ فَإِنْ رَضِيتُمْ بِهِ وَإِلَّا فَارْتَفِعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَقَضَى لِلْأَوَّلِ رُبُعَ دِيَةٍ وَلِلثَّانِي ثُلُثَ دِيَةٍ وَلِلثَّالِثِ نِصْفَ دِيَةٍ وَلِلرَّابِعِ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً قَالَ فَرَضِيَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَكَرِهَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَجَعَلَ الدِّيَةَ عَلَى قَبَائِلِ الَّذِينَ ازْدَحَمُوا قَالَ فَارْتَفَعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ بَهْزٌ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ كَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَاحْتَبَى قَالَ سَأَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ بِقَضَاءٍ قَالَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَضَى بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَأَمْضَى قَضَاءَهُ قَالَ عَفَّانُ سَأَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Hanash bin al-Mu'tamir] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1310
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 712
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1264
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Fulfill the trust for the one who entrusted you, and do not cheat the one who cheated you."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Some of the people of knowledge followed this Hadith, they said that when something belonging to a man is with another and he leaves (with it), then he has something that belongs to him, he may not withhold from him an equivalent to what the other took of his.

Some of the people of knowledge among the Tabi'in allowed that. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, he said: "If one man has some Dirham that belong to another, and the second has some Dinar belonging to the first, he may not withhold any in place of his Dirham, unless it so happens that he has some Dirham of his, then in that case he can withhold some of his Dirham equal to what he is owed by the first."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْقُ بْنُ غَنَّامٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، وَقَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَدِّ الأَمَانَةَ إِلَى مَنِ ائْتَمَنَكَ وَلاَ تَخُنْ مَنْ خَانَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَقَالُوا إِذَا كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ عَلَى آخَرَ شَيْءٌ فَذَهَبَ بِهِ فَوَقَعَ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَحْبِسَ عَنْهُ بِقَدْرِ مَا ذَهَبَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ دَرَاهِمُ فَوَقَعَ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ دَنَانِيرُ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَحْبِسَ بِمَكَانِ دَرَاهِمِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقَعَ عِنْدَهُ لَهُ دَرَاهِمُ فَلَهُ حِينَئِذٍ أَنْ يَحْبِسَ مِنْ دَرَاهِمِهِ بِقَدْرِ مَا لَهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1264
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1264
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى سُلَيْمِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ : أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ ، يَقُولُ :" إِنَّ أَخًا لَكُمْ أُرِيَ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنَّ النَّاسَ يَسْلُكُونَ فِي صَدْعِ جَبَلٍ وَعْرٍ طَوِيلٍ، وَعَلَى رَأْسِ الْجَبَلِ شَجَرَتَانِ خَضْرَاوَانِ تَهْتِفَانِ : هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ ؟ هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ؟ فَإِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ : نَعَمْ، دَنَتَا بِأَعْذَاقِهِمَا حَتَّى يَتَعَلَّقَ بِهِمَا، فَتَخْطِرَانِ بِهِ الْجَبَلَ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : الْأَعْذَاقُ : الْأَغْصَانُ
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3297
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3725
Narrated Al-Bara:
"The Prophet (SAW) dispatched two armies and put 'Ali bin Abi Talib in charge of one of them, and Khalid bin Al-Walid in charge of the other. He said: "When there is fighting, then (the leader is) 'Ali." He said: "So 'Ali conquered a fortress and took a slave girl. So Khalid sent me with a letter to the Prophet (SAW) complaining about him. So I came to the Prophet (SAW) and he read the letter and his color changed, then he said: 'What is your view concerning one who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him.'" He said: "I said: 'I seek refuge in Allah from the wrath of Allah and the anger of His Messenger, and I am but a Messenger.' So he became silent."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَحْوَصُ بْنُ جَوَّابٍ أَبُو الْجَوَّابِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى الآخَرِ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ الْقِتَالُ فَعَلِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَافْتَتَحَ عَلِيٌّ حِصْنًا فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةً فَكَتَبَ مَعِي خَالِدٌ كِتَابًا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشِي بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ الْكِتَابَ فَتَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَ مِنْ غَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَسُولٌ فَسَكَتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3725
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3725
Sunan Abi Dawud 1632

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said something similar as mentioned in the preceding tradition. This version adds: But the poor man (miskin) who abstains from begging from the people is one (according to the version of Musaddad who does not get enough so that he may not beg from the people, nor is his need known to the people, so that alms be given to him. This is the one who has been deprived. Musaddad did not mention the words "one who avoids begging from the people."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Muhammad bin Thawr and 'Abd al-Razzaq on the authority of Ma'mar. They mentioned that the word "deprived" is the statement of al-Zuhri, and this is more sound.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ - الْمَعْنَى - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلَكِنَّ الْمِسْكِينَ الْمُتَعَفِّفُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُسَدَّدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَهُ مَا يَسْتَغْنِي بِهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَسْأَلُ وَلاَ يُعْلَمُ بِحَاجَتِهِ فَيُتَصَدَّقُ عَلَيْهِ فَذَاكَ الْمَحْرُومُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مُسَدَّدٌ ‏"‏ الْمُتَعَفِّفُ الَّذِي لاَ يَسْأَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَوْرٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ جَعَلاَ الْمَحْرُومَ مِنْ كَلاَمِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله فذاك المرحوم فإنه مقطوع من كلام الزهري ق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1632
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 77
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1628
Sunan Ibn Majah 2982
It was narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) and his Companions came out to us and we entered Ihram for Hajj. When we came to Makkah, he said: ‘Make your Hajj (to) ‘Umrah.’ The people said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we have entered Ihram for Hajj, how can we make it ‘Umrah?’ He said: ‘Look at what I command you to do, and do it.’ They repeated their question and he got angry and went away. Then he entered upon ‘Aishah angry and she saw anger in his face, and said: ‘Who has made you angry? May Allah vex him!’ He said: ‘Why should I not get angry, when I give a command and it is not obeyed?’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَأَحْرَمْنَا بِالْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوا حَجَّكُمْ عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَحْرَمْنَا بِالْحَجِّ فَكَيْفَ نَجْعَلُهَا عُمْرَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا مَا آمُرُكُمْ بِهِ فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْلَ فَغَضِبَ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ غَضْبَانَ فَرَأَتِ الْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَتْ مَنْ أَغْضَبَكَ أَغْضَبَهُ اللَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَالِي لاَ أَغْضَبُ وَأَنَا آمُرُ أَمْرًا فَلاَ أُتْبَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2982
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2982
Sahih al-Bukhari 4596

Narrated Muhammad bin `Abdur-Rahman Abu Al-Aswad:

The people of Medina were forced to prepare an army (to fight against the people of Sham during the caliphate of `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair at Mecca), and I was enlisted in it; Then I met `Ikrima, the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas, and informed him (about it), and he forbade me strongly to do so (i.e. to enlist in that army), and then said, "Ibn `Abbas informed me that some Muslim people were with the pagans, increasing the number of the pagans against Allah's Apostle. An arrow used to be shot which would hit one of them (the Muslims in the company of the pagans) and kill him, or he would be struck and killed (with a sword)." Then Allah revealed:-- "Verily! as for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (by staying among the disbelievers)" (4.97) Abu AlAswad also narrated it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، وَغَيْرُهُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ قُطِعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ بَعْثٌ فَاكْتُتِبْتُ فِيهِ، فَلَقِيتُ عِكْرِمَةَ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، فَنَهَانِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَشَدَّ النَّهْىِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يُكَثِّرُونَ سَوَادَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِي السَّهْمُ فَيُرْمَى بِهِ، فَيُصِيبُ أَحَدَهُمْ فَيَقْتُلُهُ أَوْ يُضْرَبُ فَيُقْتَلُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَفَّاهُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ظَالِمِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4596
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3678

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked `Abdullah bin `Amr, "What was the worst thing the pagans did to Allah's Apostle?" He said, "I saw `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait coming to the Prophet while he was praying.' `Uqba put his sheet round the Prophet's neck and squeezed it very severely. Abu Bakr came and pulled `Uqba away from the Prophet and said, "Do you intend to kill a man just because he says: 'My Lord is Allah, and he has brought forth to you the Evident Signs from your Lord?"

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَشَدِّ، مَا صَنَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي، فَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ فَخَنَقَهُ بِهِ خَنْقًا شَدِيدًا، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى دَفَعَهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَتَقْتُلُونَ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَقُولَ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3678
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 27
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3926
Ibn ‘Abbas told that the Prophet wrote to Qaisar summoning him to Islam. He sent Dihya al-Kalbi with his letter to him and ordered him to hand it to the governor of Busra for him to convey to Qaisar. Its contents were:
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. From Muhammad, God’s servant and Messenger, to Hiraql1 chief of the Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance. To proceed: I send you the summons to accept Islam (bi da'iyat al-islam). If you accept Islam you will be safe, and if you accept Islam God will bring you your reward twofold; but if you turn away you will be guilty of the sin of your followers (al-arisiyin).2 “0 people of the Book, come to a word which is common between us and you, that we should worship only God, not attribute any partner to Him, or take one another as lords apart from God. But if they turn away say, Testify that we are Muslims."3 1. Heraclius. 2. Arisi means a tiller of the soil, but is here used as a general reference to the common people who will follow his example. 3. Al-Qur’an; 3:64. (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Muslim has “From Muhammad God’s Messenger," “the sin of al-yarisiyin” and bi-di'ayat al-islam.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَبَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَيْهِ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيَّ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى لِيَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ: " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلَامٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أدْعوكَ بداعيَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجَرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَعَلَيْكَ إِثْمُ الْأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ (يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَن لَا نَعْبُدَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَلَا نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا: اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ) مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: مِنْ محمَّدٍ رسولِ اللَّهِ " وَقَالَ: «إِثمُ اليريسيِّينَ» وَقَالَ: «بِدِعَايَةِ الْإِسْلَام»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3926
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 138
Riyad as-Salihin 687
Thabit (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came to me while I was playing with the boys. He greeted us and sent me on an errand. This delayed my return to my mother. When I came to her, she asked, "What detained you?" I said; "Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent me on an errand." She asked, "What was it?" I said, "It is a secret." My mother said; "Do not disclose to anyone the secret of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said to Thabit (May Allah be pleased with him): By Allah, were I to tell it to anyone I would have told you.

[Muslim].

وعن ثابت عن أنس، رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ أتى على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأنا ألعب مع الغلمان، فسلم علينا، فبعثنى في حاجةٍ، فأبطأت على أمي‏.‏ فلما جئت قالت‏:‏ ما حبسك‏؟‏ فقلت‏:‏ بعثنى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لحاجة، قالت‏:‏ ما حاجته‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ إنها سر‏.‏قالت‏:‏ لا تخبرن بسر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أحداً‏.‏ قال أنس‏:‏ والله لو حدثت به أحداً لحدثتك به يا ثابت‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم، وروى البخارى بعضه مختصراً‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 687
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 8
Sahih al-Bukhari 2940, 2941

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle wrote to Caesar and invited him to Islam and sent him his letter with Dihya Al-Kalbi whom Allah's Apostle ordered to hand it over to the Governor of Busra who would forward it to Caesar. Caesar as a sign of gratitude to Allah, had walked from Hims to Ilya (i.e. Jerusalem) when Allah had granted Him victory over the Persian forces. So, when the letter of Allah's Apostle reached Caesar, he said after reading it, 'Seek for me any one of his people! (Arabs of Quraish tribe) if present here, in order to ask him about Allah's Apostle. At that time Abu Sufyan bin Harb was in Sham with some men from Quraish who had come (to Sham) as merchants during the truce that had been concluded between Allah's Apostle; and the infidels of Quraish. Abu Sufyan said, Caesar's messenger found us somewhere in Sham so he took me and my companions to Ilya and we were admitted into Ceasar's court to find him sitting in his royal court wearing a crown and surrounded by the senior dignitaries of the Byzantine. He said to his translator. 'Ask them who amongst them is a close relation to the man who claims to be a prophet." Abu Sufyan added, "I replied, 'I am the nearest relative to him.' He asked, 'What degree of relationship do you have with him?' I replied, 'He is my cousin,' and there was none of Bani Abu Manaf in the caravan except myself. Caesar said, 'Let him come nearer.' He then ordered that my companions stand behind me near my shoulder and said to his translator, 'Tell his companions that I am going to ask this man about the man who claims to be a prophet. If he tells a lie, they should contradict him immediately." Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah! Had it not been shameful that my companions label me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about him when he asked me. But I considered it shameful to be called a liar by my companions. So I told the truth. He then said to his translator, 'Ask him what kind of family does he belong to.' I replied, 'He belongs to a noble family amongst us.' He said, 'Have anybody else amongst you ever claimed the same before him? 'I replied, 'No.' He said, 'Had you ever blamed him for telling lies before he claimed what he claimed? ' I replied, 'No.' He said, 'Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?' I replied, 'No.' He said, "Do the noble or the poor follow him?' I replied, 'It is the poor who follow him.' He said, 'Are they increasing or decreasing (day by day)?' I replied,' ...

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَبَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَيْهِ مَعَ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيِّ، وَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى لِيَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ، وَكَانَ قَيْصَرُ لَمَّا كَشَفَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ جُنُودَ فَارِسَ مَشَى مِنْ حِمْصَ إِلَى إِيلِيَاءَ، شُكْرًا لِمَا أَبْلاَهُ اللَّهُ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَيْصَرَ كِتَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ قَرَأَهُ الْتَمِسُوا لِي هَا هُنَا أَحَدًا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لأَسْأَلَهُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ بِالشَّأْمِ فِي رِجَالٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، قَدِمُوا تِجَارًا فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ، قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَوَجَدَنَا رَسُولُ قَيْصَرَ بِبَعْضِ الشَّأْمِ فَانْطَلَقَ بِي وَبِأَصْحَابِي حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا إِيلِيَاءَ، فَأُدْخِلْنَا عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي مَجْلِسِ مُلْكِهِ وَعَلَيْهِ التَّاجُ، وَإِذَا حَوْلَهُ عُظَمَاءُ الرُّومِ فَقَالَ لِتُرْجُمَانِهِ سَلْهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَقْرَبُهُمْ نَسَبًا‏.‏ قَالَ مَا قَرَابَةُ مَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ فَقُلْتُ هُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّي، وَلَيْسَ فِي الرَّكْبِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ غَيْرِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَيْصَرُ أَدْنُوهُ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِأَصْحَابِي فَجُعِلُوا خَلْفَ ظَهْرِي عِنْدَ كَتِفِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتُرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لأَصْحَابِهِ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ عَنِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، فَإِنْ كَذَبَ فَكَذِّبُوهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ الْحَيَاءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْثُرَ أَصْحَابِي عَنِّي الْكَذِبَ لَكَذَبْتُهُ حِينَ سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ، وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ يَأْثُرُوا الْكَذِبَ عَنِّي فَصَدَقْتُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتُرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُ كَيْفَ نَسَبُ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِيكُمْ قُلْتُ هُوَ فِينَا ذُو نَسَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ عَلَى الْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ قُلْتُ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَزِيدُونَ أَوْ يَنْقُصُونَ قُلْتُ بَلْ يَزِيدُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَغْدِرُ قُلْتُ لاَ، وَنَحْنُ الآنَ مِنْهُ فِي مُدَّةٍ، نَحْنُ نَخَافُ أَنْ يَغْدِرَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ وَلَمْ يُمْكِنِّي كَلِمَةٌ أُدْخِلُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا أَنْتَقِصُهُ بِهِ لاَ أَخَافُ أَنْ تُؤْثَرَ عَنِّي غَيْرُهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ أَوْ قَاتَلَكُمْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ كَانَتْ حَرْبُهُ وَحَرْبُكُمْ قُلْتُ كَانَتْ دُوَلاً وَسِجَالاً، يُدَالُ عَلَيْنَا الْمَرَّةَ وَنُدَالُ عَلَيْهِ الأُخْرَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ قَالَ يَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ نُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَنْهَانَا عَمَّا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ آبَاؤُنَا، وَيَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالصَّدَقَةِ وَالْعَفَافِ وَالْوَفَاءِ بِالْعَهْدِ وَأَدَاءِ الأَمَانَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِتُرْجُمَانِهِ حِينَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ قُلْ لَهُ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ نَسَبِهِ فِيكُمْ، فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ ذُو نَسَبٍ، وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْعَثُ فِي نَسَبِ قَوْمِهَا، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَالَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ قَبْلَهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَأْتَمُّ بِقَوْلٍ قَدْ قِيلَ قَبْلَهُ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَدَعَ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ قُلْتُ يَطْلُبُ مُلْكَ آبَائِهِ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّ ضُعَفَاءَهُمُ اتَّبَعُوهُ، وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَزِيدُونَ أَوْ يَنْقُصُونَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حِينَ تَخْلِطُ بَشَاشَتُهُ الْقُلُوبَ لاَ يَسْخَطُهُ أَحَدٌ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَغْدِرُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ لاَ يَغْدِرُونَ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ وَقَاتَلَكُمْ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ قَدْ فَعَلَ، وَأَنَّ حَرْبَكُمْ وَحَرْبَهُ تَكُونُ دُوَلاً، وَيُدَالُ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَرَّةَ وَتُدَالُونَ عَلَيْهِ الأُخْرَى، وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْتَلَى، وَتَكُونُ لَهَا الْعَاقِبَةُ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ بِمَاذَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَنْهَاكُمْ عَمَّا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ آبَاؤُكُمْ، وَيَأْمُرُكُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالصِّدْقِ وَالْعَفَافِ وَالْوَفَاءِ بِالْعَهْدِ، وَأَدَاءِ الأَمَانَةِ، قَالَ وَهَذِهِ صِفَةُ النَّبِيِّ، قَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ خَارِجٌ، وَلَكِنْ لَمْ أَظُنَّ أَنَّهُ مِنْكُمْ، وَإِنْ يَكُ مَا قُلْتَ حَقًّا، فَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يَمْلِكَ مَوْضِعَ قَدَمَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَلَوْ أَرْجُو أَنْ أَخْلُصَ إِلَيْهِ لَتَجَشَّمْتُ لُقِيَّهُ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَغَسَلْتُ قَدَمَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُرِئَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ، سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى، أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ، وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَعَلَيْكَ إِثْمُ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ‏{‏يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ نَعْبُدَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَلاَ نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ قَضَى مَقَالَتَهُ، عَلَتْ أَصْوَاتُ الَّذِينَ حَوْلَهُ مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ الرُّومِ، وَكَثُرَ لَغَطُهُمْ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي مَاذَا قَالُوا، وَأُمِرَ بِنَا فَأُخْرِجْنَا، فَلَمَّا أَنْ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَصْحَابِي وَخَلَوْتُ بِهِمْ قُلْتُ لَهُمْ لَقَدْ أَمِرَ أَمْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، هَذَا مَلِكُ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ يَخَافُهُ، قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ وَاللَّهِ مَا زِلْتُ ذَلِيلاً مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِأَنَّ أَمْرَهُ سَيَظْهَرُ، حَتَّى أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ قَلْبِي الإِسْلاَمَ وَأَنَا كَارِهٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2940, 2941
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 191
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3349
It was narrated that Abu Al-'Ajfa' said:
"Umar bin Al-Khattab said: 'Do not go to extremes with regard to the dowries of women, for if that were a sign of honor and dignity in this world, or a sign of piety before Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, then Muhammad would have done that before you. But he did not give any of his wives, and none of his daughters were given, more than twelve Uqiyyah. A man may increase the dowry until he feels resentment against her and says: You cost me everything I own ('Alaqul-Qirbah)'" "And I was a man born among the 'Arabs, but I did not know the meaning of 'Alaqul-Qirbah' and others of you are saying -about those killed in this or that battle of yours, or who died: 'So-and-so was martyred' or 'so and so died as a martyr.' While perhaps he merely overloaded the backside of his beast, or lined his saddle with gold or silver seeking trade. So do not say that, rather say as the Prophet said: 'Whoever is killed in the cause of Allah, or dies, then he is in Paradise.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرِ بْنِ إِيَاسِ بْنِ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ مُشَمْرِخِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَابْنِ، عَوْنٍ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ وَهِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ - دَخَلَ حَدِيثُ بَعْضِهِمْ فِي بَعْضٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَلَمَةُ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، نُبِّئْتُ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ، - وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ، - قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَلاَ لاَ تَغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ مَكْرُمَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا أَوْ تَقْوَى عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَانَ أَوْلاَكُمْ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَصْدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِ وَلاَ أُصْدِقَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ أُوقِيَّةً وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُغْلِي بِصَدُقَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لَهَا عَدَاوَةٌ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَحَتَّى يَقُولَ كُلِّفْتُ لَكُمْ عَلَقَ الْقِرْبَةِ وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا عَرَبِيًّا مُوَلَّدًا فَلَمْ أَدْرِ مَا عَلَقُ الْقِرْبَةِ قَالَ وَأُخْرَى يَقُولُونَهَا لِمَنْ قُتِلَ فِي مَغَازِيكُمْ أَوْ مَاتَ قُتِلَ فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدًا أَوْ مَاتَ فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدًا وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أَوْقَرَ عَجُزَ دَابَّتِهِ أَوْ دَفَّ رَاحِلَتِهِ ذَهَبًا أَوْ وَرِقًا يَطْلُبُ التِّجَارَةَ فَلاَ تَقُولُوا ذَاكُمْ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ مَاتَ فَهُوَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3349
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3351
Sahih al-Bukhari 2856

Narrated Mu`adh:

I was a companion rider of the Prophet on a donkey called 'Ufair. The Prophet asked, "O Mu`adh! Do you know what Allah's right on His slaves is, and what the right of His slaves on Him is?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "Allah's right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not worship any besides Him. And slave's right on Allah is that He should not punish him who worships none besides Him." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should I not inform the people of this good news?" He said, "Do not inform them of it, lest they should depend on it (absolutely).

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، سَمِعَ يَحْيَى بْنَ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حِمَارٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ عُفَيْرٌ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ، هَلْ تَدْرِي حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ وَمَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَحَقَّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَ مَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَلاَ أُبَشِّرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُبَشِّرْهُمْ فَيَتَّكِلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2856
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1815

Narrated Ka`b bin `Umra:

Allah's Apostle stood beside me at Al-Hudaibiya and the lice were falling from my head in great number. He asked me, "Have your lice troubled you?" I replied in the affirmative. He ordered me to get my head shaved. Ka`b added, "This Holy Verse:--'And if any of you is ill, or has ailment in his scalp (2.196), etc. was revealed regarding me. "The Prophet then ordered me either to fast three days, or to feed six poor persons with one Faraq (three Sas) (of dates), or to slaughter a sheep, etc. (sacrifice) whatever was available.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُجَاهِدٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، أَنَّ كَعْبَ بْنَ عُجْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ وَقَفَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، وَرَأْسِي يَتَهَافَتُ قَمْلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ ـ أَوْ قَالَ ـ احْلِقْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فِيَّ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، أَوْ تَصَدَّقْ بِفَرَقٍ بَيْنَ سِتَّةٍ، أَوِ انْسُكْ بِمَا تَيَسَّرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1815
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1206 i

Sa'id b. Jubair heard Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) as saying:

A person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) while he was in the state of lhram. He fell down from his camel and broke his neck. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) commanded to bathe him with water (mixed with the leaves of) the lote (tree), and shroud him in two (pieces of) cloth and not to apply perfume (to him), keeping his head out (of the shroud). Shu'ba said: He then narrated to me after this (the words)" keeping his head out," his face out, for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ قَالَ ابْنُ نَافِعٍ أَخْبَرَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بِشْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَوَقَعَ مِنْ نَاقَتِهِ فَأَقْعَصَتْهُ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُغْسَلَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَأَنْ يُكَفَّنَ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ وَلاَ يُمَسَّ طِيبًا خَارِجٌ رَأْسُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ خَارِجٌ رَأْسُهُ وَوَجْهُهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّدًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1206i
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2753
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2550 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

None spoke in the cradle but only three (persons), Christ son of Mary, the second one the companion of Juraij. Juraij had got constructed a temple and confined himself in that. His mother came to him as he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. He said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in) my prayer. He continued with the prayer. She returned and she came on the next day and he was busy in prayer, and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged) in prayer, and he continued with the prayer and she went back, and then on the next day she again came and he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in my prayer, and he continued with the prayer, and she said: My Lord, don't give him death unless he has seen the fate of the prostitutes. The story of Juraij and that of his meditation and prayer gained currency amongst Bani Isra'il. There was a prostitute who had been a beauty incarnate. She said (to the people): If you like I can allure him to evil. She presented herself to him but he paid no heed (to her). She came to a shepherd who lived near the temple and she offered herself to him and he had a sexual intercourse with her and so she became pregnant arid when she gave birth to a child she said: This is from Juraij. So they came and asked him to get down and demolished the temple and began to beat him. He said: What is the matter? They said: You have committed fornication with this prostitute and she has given birth to a child from your loins. He said: Where is the child? They brought him (the child) and he said: just leave me so that I should observe prayer. And he observed prayer and when he finished, he came to the child. He struck his stomach and said: O boy, who is your father? lie said: He is such shepherd. So they turned towards Juraij, kissed him and touched him (for seeking blessing) and said: We are prepared to construct your temple with gold. He said. No, just rebuild it with mud as it had been, and they did that. Then there was a babe who was sucking his mother that a person dressed in fine garment came riding upon a beast. His mother said: O Allah, make my child like this one. He (the babe) left sucking and began to see towards him, and said: O Allah, don't make me like him. He then returned to the chest and began to suck the milk of his mother. He ...
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فِي الْمَهْدِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةٌ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَصَاحِبُ جُرَيْجٍ وَكَانَ جُرَيْجٌ رَجُلاً عَابِدًا فَاتَّخَذَ صَوْمَعَةً فَكَانَ فِيهَا فَأَتَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَانْصَرَفَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَتْهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَانْصَرَفَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَتْهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُمِتْهُ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ إِلَى وُجُوهِ الْمُومِسَاتِ ‏.‏ فَتَذَاكَرَ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ جُرَيْجًا وَعِبَادَتَهُ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ بَغِيٌّ يُتَمَثَّلُ بِحُسْنِهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ لأَفْتِنَنَّهُ لَكُمْ - قَالَ - فَتَعَرَّضَتْ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ إِلَيْهَا فَأَتَتْ رَاعِيًا كَانَ يَأْوِي إِلَى صَوْمَعَتِهِ فَأَمْكَنَتْهُ مِنْ نَفْسِهَا فَوَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَحَمَلَتْ فَلَمَّا وَلَدَتْ قَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ فَاسْتَنْزَلُوهُ وَهَدَمُوا صَوْمَعَتَهُ وَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَهُ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ قَالُوا زَنَيْتَ بِهَذِهِ الْبَغِيِّ فَوَلَدَتْ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ الصَّبِيُّ فَجَاءُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ دَعُونِي حَتَّى أُصَلِّيَ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَتَى الصَّبِيَّ فَطَعَنَ فِي بَطْنِهِ وَقَالَ يَا غُلاَمُ مَنْ أَبُوكَ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ الرَّاعِي - قَالَ - فَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَى جُرَيْجٍ يُقَبِّلُونَهُ وَيَتَمَسَّحُونَ بِهِ وَقَالُوا نَبْنِي لَكَ صَوْمَعَتَكَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَعِيدُوهَا مِنْ طِينٍ كَمَا كَانَتْ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلُوا ‏.‏ وَبَيْنَا صَبِيٌّ يَرْضَعُ مِنْ أُمِّهِ فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ رَاكِبٌ عَلَى دَابَّةٍ فَارِهَةٍ وَشَارَةٍ حَسَنَةٍ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّهُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ الثَّدْىَ وَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى ثَدْيِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَرْتَضِعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَحْكِي ارْتِضَاعَهُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ فِي فَمِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَمُصُّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَرُّوا بِجَارِيَةٍ وَهُمْ يَضْرِبُونَهَا وَيَقُولُونَ زَنَيْتِ سَرَقْتِ ‏.‏ وَهِيَ تَقُولُ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّهُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ الرَّضَاعَ وَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَهُنَاكَ تَرَاجَعَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَتْ حَلْقَى مَرَّ رَجُلٌ حَسَنُ الْهَيْئَةِ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَمَرُّوا بِهَذِهِ الأَمَةِ وَهُمْ يَضْرِبُونَهَا وَيَقُولُونَ زَنَيْتِ سَرَقْتِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا قَالَ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ جَبَّارًا فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ يَقُولُونَ لَهَا زَنَيْتِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ تَزْنِ وَسَرَقْتِ وَلَمْ تَسْرِقْ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2550b
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6188
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 167
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported God’s messenger as saying, “None of you is a believer till his desire follows what I have brought.” He transmitted it in Sharh al-sunna ; and an-Nawawi said in his Arba’in, “This is a sound tradition which we have transmitted in Kitab al-hujja with a sound isnad.”
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ هَوَاهُ تَبَعًا لِمَا جِئْتُ بِهِ» رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةَ وَقَالَ النَّوَوِيُّ فِي أَرْبَعِينِهِ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ رَوَيْنَاهُ فِي كتاب الْحجَّة بِإِسْنَاد صَحِيح
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  سَنَده ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 167
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 161
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2048
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed the best of what you treat is As-Sa'ut, Al-Ladud, cupping and laxatives.' And the best of what you use for Kuhl is Ithmid, for it clears the vision and grows the hair (eye-lashes)." And he said:" The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) had a Kuhl holder with which he would apply Kuhl before sleeping three in each eye."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قال حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قال حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَا تَدَاوَيْتُمْ بِهِ اللَّدُودُ وَالسَّعُوطُ وَالْحِجَامَةُ وَالْمَشِيُّ وَخَيْرُ مَا اكْتَحَلْتُمْ بِهِ الإِثْمِدُ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْلُو الْبَصَرَ وَيُنْبِتُ الشَّعْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُكْحُلَةٌ يَكْتَحِلُ بِهَا عِنْدَ النَّوْمِ ثَلاَثًا فِي كُلِّ عَيْنٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2048
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2048
Sahih al-Bukhari 2979

Narrated Asma:

I prepared the journey-food for Allah's Apostle in Abu Bakr's house when he intended to emigrate to Medina. I could not find anything to tie the food-container and the water skin with. So, I said to Abu Bakr, "By Allah, I do not find anything to tie (these things) with except my waist belt." He said, "Cut it into two pieces and tie the water-skin with one piece and the food-container with the other (the subnarrator added, "She did accordingly and that was the reason for calling her Dhatun-Nitaqain (i.e. twobelted woman)).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي وَ، حَدَّثَتْنِي أَيْضًا، فَاطِمَةُ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ صَنَعْتُ سُفْرَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حِينَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُهَاجِرَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَتْ فَلَمْ نَجِدْ لِسُفْرَتِهِ وَلاَ لِسِقَائِهِ مَا نَرْبِطُهُمَا بِهِ، فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ شَيْئًا أَرْبِطُ بِهِ إِلاَّ نِطَاقِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَشُقِّيهِ بِاثْنَيْنِ، فَارْبِطِيهِ بِوَاحِدٍ السِّقَاءَ وَبِالآخَرِ السُّفْرَةَ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ، فَلِذَلِكَ سُمِّيَتْ ذَاتَ النِّطَاقَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2979
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 222
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3314

Narrated Maymunah, daughter of Kardam:

I went out with my father to see the hajj performed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws). I fixed my eyes on him. My father came near him while he was riding his she-camel. He had a whip like the whip of scribes. I heard the bedouin and the people say: The whip, the whip. My father came near him and held his foot. She said: He admitted his Prophethood and stood and listened to him.

He said: Messenger of Allah, I have made a vow that if a son is born to me, I shall slaughter a number of sheep at the end of Buwanah in the dale of hill.

The narrator said: I do not know (for certain) that she said: Fifty (sheep).

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Does it contain any idol?

He said: No. Then he said: Fulfil your vow that you have taken for Allah. He then gathered them (i.e. the sheep) and began to slaughter them. A sheep ran away from them.

He searched for it saying: O Allah, fulfil my vow on my behalf. So he succeeded (in finding it) and slaughtered it.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي سَارَّةُ بِنْتُ مِقْسَمٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتَ كَرْدَمٍ، قَالَتْ ‏:‏ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي فِي حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ ‏:‏ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلْتُ أُبِدُّهُ بَصَرِي، فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ لَهُ مَعَهُ دِرَّةٌ كَدِرَّةِ الْكُتَّابِ، فَسَمِعْتُ الأَعْرَابَ وَالنَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ ‏:‏ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ، فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي فَأَخَذَ بِقَدَمِهِ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ فَأَقَرَّ لَهُ وَوَقَفَ فَاسْتَمَعَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ إِنْ وُلِدَ لِي وَلَدٌ ذَكَرٌ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ عَلَى رَأْسِ بُوَانَةَ فِي عَقَبَةٍ مِنَ الثَّنَايَا عِدَّةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ أَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَمْسِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَلْ بِهَا مِنَ الأَوْثَانِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَأَوْفِ بِمَا نَذَرْتَ بِهِ لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ فَجَمَعَهَا فَجَعَلَ يَذْبَحُهَا فَانْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهَا شَاةٌ فَطَلَبَهَا، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَوْفِ عَنِّي نَذْرِي ‏.‏ فَظَفِرَهَا فَذَبَحَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3314
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3308
Sahih al-Bukhari 3629

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Once the Prophet brought out Al-Hasan and took him up the pulpit along with him and said, "This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. chief) and I hope that Allah will help him bring about reconciliation between two Muslim groups."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَخْرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ الْحَسَنَ فَصَعِدَ بِهِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ابْنِي هَذَا سَيِّدٌ، وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُصْلِحَ بِهِ بَيْنَ فِئَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3629
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 823
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3499

Narrated Ibn Umar:

I bought olive oil in the market. When I became its owner, a man met me and offered good profit for it. I intended to settle the bargain with him, but a man caught hold of my hand from behind. When I turned I found that he was Zayd ibn Thabit. He said: Do not sell it on the spot where you have bought it until you take it to your house, for the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade to sell the goods where they are bought until the tradesmen take them to their houses.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْوَهْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ ابْتَعْتُ زَيْتًا فِي السُّوقِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوْجَبْتُهُ لِنَفْسِي لَقِيَنِي رَجُلٌ فَأَعْطَانِي بِهِ رِبْحًا حَسَنًا فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي بِذِرَاعِي فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ فَقَالَ لاَ تَبِعْهُ حَيْثُ ابْتَعْتَهُ حَتَّى تَحُوزَهُ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ تُبَاعَ السِّلَعُ حَيْثُ تُبْتَاعُ حَتَّى يَحُوزَهَا التُّجَّارُ إِلَى رِحَالِهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani)  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3499
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 84
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3492

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Abi Said al-Maqburi from his father that he had asked Abu Hurayra, "How do you pray over the dead?" and Abu Hurayra replied, "By the Life of Allah, I will tell you! I follow with the family and when the corpse is put down I say 'Allah is greater' and praise Allah and ask for blessings on His Prophet. Then I say, 'O Allah, he is Your slave and the son of Your male slave and Your female slave. He used to testify that there is no god but You and that Muhammad is Your slave and Your Messenger, and You know that best. O Allah, if he acted well, then increase for him his good action, and if he acted wrongly, then overlook his wrong actions. O Allah, do not deprive us of his reward, and do not try us after him.'"

Allahumma inna huwa abduka wa'bnu abdika wa'bnu amatika. Kana yash-hadu an la ilaha illa ant wa anna Muhammadan abduka wa rasooluka, wa anta alamu bihi. Allahumma in kana muhsinan zid fi ihsanihi, wa in kana musiyan fa tajawaz an sayatihi. Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahu wa lataftina badahu.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَيْفَ تُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ، أُخْبِرُكَ أَتَّبِعُهَا، مِنْ أَهْلِهَا فَإِذَا وُضِعَتْ كَبَّرْتُ وَحَمِدْتُ اللَّهَ وَصَلَّيْتُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ ثُمَّ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ عَبْدُكَ وَابْنُ عَبْدِكَ وَابْنُ أَمَتِكَ كَانَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ مُحْسِنًا فَزِدْ فِي إِحْسَانِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُسِيئًا فَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ وَلاَ تَفْتِنَّا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 539
Sunan Ibn Majah 64
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"One day the Prophet (SAW) appeared among the people. A man came to him and said: 'O messenger of Allah, what is Iman (faith)?' He said: 'To believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His Messengers and the meeting with, and to believe in the Final Resurrection.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is Islam?' He said: 'To worship Allah (alone) and not to associate anything with Him; to establish the prescribed prayers, to pay the obligatory Zakat, and to fast Ramadan.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is Ihsan? He said: 'To worship Allah as if you see Him, for even though you do not see Him, He sees you.' He said: "O Messenger of Allah, when will the Hour be?' He said: 'The one who is being asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking. But I will tell you about its signs. When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress that is one of its signs. When the shepherds compete in constructing tall buildings that is one of its signs. And there are five things which no one knows except Allah.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited the Verse: "Verily, Allah, with Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in what land he will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware (of things)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمًا بَارِزًا لِلنَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَلِقَائِهِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ الآخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ لاَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَلَكِنْ سَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا فَذَلِكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا تَطَاوَلَ رِعَاءُ الْغَنَمِ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ فَذَلِكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ {إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَىِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 64
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 64
Sunan Ibn Majah 4297
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on one of his campaigns. He passed by some people and said: ‘Who are these people?’ They said: ‘We are Muslims.’ There was a woman putting wood in her oven, and a son of hers was with her. When the flames got higher, she moved him away. She came to the Prophet (saw) and said: ‘Are you the Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ She said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you. Is not Allah the Most Merciful of those who show mercy?’ He said: ‘Yes indeed.’ She said: ‘Is not Allah more Merciful than a mother to her child?’ He said: ‘Yes indeed.’ She said: ‘A mother would not throw her child into the fire.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) lowered his head and wept. Then he looked up at her and said: ‘Allah does not punish any of His slaves except those who are defiant and rebellious, who rebel against Allah and refuse to say: La ilaha illallah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي بَعْضِ غَزَوَاتِهِ فَمَرَّ بِقَوْمٍ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالُوا نَحْنُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ وَامْرَأَةٌ تَحْصِبُ تَنُّورَهَا وَمَعَهَا ابْنٌ لَهَا فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَ وَهَجُ التَّنُّورِ تَنَحَّتْ بِهِ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَتْ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَرْحَمِ الرَّاحِمِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَوَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَرْحَمَ بِعِبَادِهِ مِنَ الأُمِّ بِوَلَدِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ الأُمَّ لاَ تُلْقِي وَلَدَهَا فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَأَكَبَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَبْكِي ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُعَذِّبُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ إِلاَّ الْمَارِدَ الْمُتَمَرِّدَ الَّذِي يَتَمَرَّدُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4297
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 198
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4297
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3632
Narrated 'Aishah:
"The first of what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) initiated with of Prophethood, when Allah wanted to honor him and grant His mercy upon His creatures, was that he would not see anything (in a dream) except that it would occur like the break of dawn. So he continued upon that for as long as Allah willed for him to continue, and seclusion was made beloved to him, such that there was not anything more beloved to him than being alone."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَوَّلُ مَا ابْتُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ حِينَ أَرَادَ اللَّهُ كَرَامَتَهُ وَرَحْمَةَ الْعِبَادِ بِهِ أَنْ لاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ فَمَكَثَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَمْكُثَ وَحُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلْوَةُ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَيْءٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَخْلُوَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3632
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3632
Sahih Muslim 2218 b

Usama b. Zaid reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said:

Plague is the sign of a calamity with which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, affects people from His servants. So when you hear about it, don't enter there (where it has broken out), and when it has broken out in a land and you are there, then don't run away from it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، - وَنَسَبَهُ ابْنُ قَعْنَبٍ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقُرَشِيُّ - عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ، بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الطَّاعُونُ آيَةُ الرِّجْزِ ابْتَلَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ نَاسًا مِنْ عِبَادِهِ فَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ فَلاَ تَدْخُلُوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَفِرُّوا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ الْقَعْنَبِيِّ وَقُتَيْبَةَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2218b
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1500

Narrated Sa'd ibn Abu Waqqas:

Once Sa'd, with the Messenger of Allah (saws), visited a woman in front of whom were some date-stones or pebbles which she was using as a rosary to glorify Allah. He (the Prophet) said: I tell you something which would be easier (or more excellent) for you than that. He said (it consisted of saying): "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the number of that which He has created in Heaven; "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the number of that which He has created on Earth; "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the number of that which He has created between them; "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the number of that which He is creating; "Allah is most great" a similar number of times; "Praise (be to Allah)" a similar number of times; and "There is no god but Allah" a similar number of times; "There is no might and no power except in Allah" a similar number of times.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ خُزَيْمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا نَوًى أَوْ حَصًى تُسَبِّحُ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أُخْبِرُكِ بِمَا هُوَ أَيْسَرُ عَلَيْكِ مِنْ هَذَا أَوْ أَفْضَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ مَا هُوَ خَالِقٌ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1500
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1495
Sahih Muslim 418 c

'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon him), said:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) fell ill and his illness became serious, he asked permission from his wives to stay in my house during his illness. They gave him permission to do so. He stepped out (of'A'isha's apartment for prayer) supported by two persons. (He was so much weak) that his feet dragged on the ground and he was being supported by 'Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib and another person. 'Ubaidullah said: I informed 'Abdullah (b. 'Abbas) about that which 'A'isha had said. 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas said: Do you know the man whose name 'A'isha did not mention? He said: No. Ibn 'Abbas said: It was 'Ali.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ وَجَعُهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَزْوَاجَهُ أَنْ يُمَرَّضَ فِي بَيْتِي فَأَذِنَّ لَهُ فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ تَخُطُّ رِجْلاَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ بَيْنَ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَخْبَرْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بِالَّذِي قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الآخَرُ الَّذِي لَمْ تُسَمِّ عَائِشَةُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ هُوَ عَلِيٌّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 418c
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 834
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2738
It was narrated that Abu Musa said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah when he was in Al-Batha', and he said: 'For what have you entered Ihram?' I said: 'I have entered Ihram for that for which the Proper had entered Ihram,' He said: 'Have you brought a hadi (sacrifical animal)?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'Then circumambulate the House and (perform Sa) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, then exit Ihram, so I circumambulated the House and (performed Sa i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, then went to a woman of my people and she combed and washed my hair, I used to issue Fatwas to the people based on that, during the Khilafah of Abu Bakr and 'Umar. Then one day during Hajj season a man came to me and said: 'You do not know what the commander of the Believers has introduced concerning the rites. I said: O people, whoever heard our heard our Fatwa, let him not rush to follow it, for the commander of the Believers! Is coming to you, and you should follow him. When he came, I said: O Commander of the Believers! What is this that you have introduced concerning the rites? He said: If we follow the Book of Allah, then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, says: 'And complete the Hajj and 'Umrah for Allah. And if we follow the sunnah of our Prophet then our Prophet did not exit Ihram until he had slaughtered the Hadi (sacrificial animal) (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِمَا أَهْلَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَهْلَلْتُ بِإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ سُقْتَ مِنْ هَدْىٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حِلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ قَوْمِي فَمَشَطَتْنِي وَغَسَلَتْ رَأْسِي فَكُنْتُ أُفْتِي النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ فِي إِمَارَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَإِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ وَإِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ بِالْمَوْسِمِ إِذْ جَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ بِشَىْءٍ فَلْيَتَّئِدْ فَإِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَائْتَمُّوا بِهِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَحْدَثْتَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ قَالَ إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ ‏{‏ وَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ ‏}‏ وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّنَا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ نَبِيَّنَا صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى نَحَرَ الْهَدْىَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2738
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2739
Sunan Abi Dawud 2851

Narrated Adi ibn Hatim:

The Prophet (saws) said: Eat what ever is caught for you by a dog or a hawk you have trained and set off when you have mentioned Allah's name. I said: (Does this apply) if it killed (the animal)? He said: When it kills it without eating any of it, for it caught it only for you.

Abu Dawud said: If a hawk eats any of it, there is no harm (in eating it). If a dog eats it, it is disapproved (to eat the meat). If it drinks blood, there is no harm (in eating it).

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَالِدٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عَلَّمْتَ مِنْ كَلْبٍ أَوْ بَازٍ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلْتَهُ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ مِمَّا أَمْسَكَ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ قَتَلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قَتَلَهُ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْبَازُ إِذَا أَكَلَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَالْكَلْبُ إِذَا أَكَلَ كُرِهَ وَإِنْ شَرِبَ الدَّمَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا قوله أو باز فإنه منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2851
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 2845
Sunan Abi Dawud 454
Anas b. Malik said:
The Mosque (of the Prophet) was built in the land of Banu al-Najjar which contained crops, palm trees and graves of the disbelievers. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Sell it to me for some price. They (Banu al-Najjar) replied: We do not want (any price). The palm-trees were cut off, and the crops removed and the graves of the disbelievers dug opened. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. But this version has the word "forgive" in the verse, instead of the word "help". Musa said: 'Abd al-Warith also narrated this tradition in a like manner. The version of 'Abd al-Warith has the word "dung-hill" (instead of crop), and he asserted that he narrated this tradition to Hammad.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ مَوْضِعُ الْمَسْجِدِ حَائِطًا لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فِيهِ حَرْثٌ وَنَخْلٌ وَقُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَامِنُونِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نَبْغِي بِهِ ثَمَنًا ‏.‏ فَقُطِعَ النَّخْلُ وَسُوِّيَ الْحَرْثُ وَنُبِشَ قُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَاغْفِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَكَانَ ‏"‏ فَانْصُرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بِنَحْوِهِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ يَقُولُ خِرَبٌ وَزَعَمَ عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ أَنَّهُ أَفَادَ حَمَّادًا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 454
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 454
Sahih Muslim 2798 b

Masruq reported that there came to Abdullah a person and said:

I have left behind in the mosque a man who explains the Qur'an according to his personal discretion and he explained this verse:" So wait for the day when the Heaven brings a clear smoke." He says that a smoke would come to the people on the Day of Resurrection anl it will withhold breath and they would be inflicted with cold. 'Abdullah said: He who has knowledge should say something and he who has no knowledge should simply say: Allah is best aware. This reflects the understanding of a person that he should say about that which he does not know that it is Allah who knows best. The fact is that when the Quraish disobeyed Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) he supplicated Allah that they should be afflicted with famine and starvation as was done in case of Yusuf. And they were so much hard pressed that a person would ace the sky and he would see between him and the sky something like smoke and they were so much hard pressed that they began to cat the bones, and a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger. seek forgiveness for the tribe of Mudar for (its people) have been undone. The Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: For Mudar? You are overbold, but he supplicated Allah for them. It was upon this that this verse was revealed:" We shall remove the chastisement a little, but they will surely return to evil" (xliv. 15). lie (the narrator) said: There was a downpoor of rain upon them. When there was some relief for them they returned to the same position as they had been before, and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" So wait for the day when the heaven brings a clear smoke enveloping people. This is a grievous torment on the day when We seize them with the most violent seizing; surely, We shall exact retribution." And this (seizing) implied (Battle) of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، الأَشَجُّ أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ تَرَكْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَجُلاً يُفَسِّرُ الْقُرْآنَ بِرَأْيِهِ يُفَسِّرُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ‏}‏ قَالَ يَأْتِي النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ دُخَانٌ فَيَأْخُذُ بِأَنْفَاسِهِمْ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَهُمْ مِنْهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الزُّكَامِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَنْ عَلِمَ عِلْمًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ فَإِنَّ مِنْ فِقْهِ الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ عِلْمَ لَهُ بِهِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَمَّا اسْتَعْصَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ بِسِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ فَأَصَابَهُمْ قَحْطٌ وَجَهْدٌ حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ مِنَ الْجَهْدِ وَحَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْعِظَامَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ لِمُضَرَ فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ هَلَكُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِمُضَرَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ لَهُمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلاً إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَمُطِرُوا فَلَمَّا أَصَابَتْهُمُ الرَّفَاهِيَةُ - قَالَ - عَادُوا إِلَى مَا كَانُوا عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ ‏{‏ يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2798b
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6720
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 554
[(Another chain) Qutaibah narrated :
this Hadith to us, meaning the Hadith of Mu'adh]
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا اللُّؤْلُؤِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الأَعْيَنُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ يَعْنِي حَدِيثَ مُعَاذٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ مُعَاذٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ قُتَيْبَةُ لاَ نَعْرِفُ أَحَدًا رَوَاهُ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ اللَّيْثِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ مُعَاذٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ حَدِيثُ مُعَاذٍ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ مُعَاذٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمَعَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمَالِكٌ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ يَقُولاَنِ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ فِي السَّفَرِ فِي وَقْتِ إِحْدَاهُمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 554
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 554
Sahih al-Bukhari 2758
Narrated Anas (ra):
When the Holy Verse: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness, it means here Allah's Reward i.e., Paradise), unless you spend of that which you love..', (V 3:92) was revealed, Abu Talha went to Allah's Messenger (saws) and said, "O Allah's Messenger ! Allah, the Blessed, the Superior stated in His book: 'By no means shall you attain Birr, unless you spend of that which you love....' (V 3:92) and the most beloved property to me is Bairuha' (which was a garden where Allah's Messenger (saws) used to go to sit in its shade and drink from its water). I gave it to the Allah and His Messenger (saws) hoping for Allah's Reward in the Hereafter. So, Ao Allah's Messenger ! Use it as Allah orders you to use it." Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "Bravo! O Abu Talha, it is fruitful property. We have accepted it from you and now we return it to you. Distribute it amongst you relatives." So, Abu Talha distributed it amongst his relatives, amongst whom were Ubai and Hassan. When Hassan sold his share of that garden to Mu'awiyya, he was asked, "How do you see Abu Talha's Sadaqa?" He replied, "Who should not I sell a Sa' of date for Sa' of money ?" The garden was situated on the courtyard of the palace of Bani Jadila built by Mu'awiya.
وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ،، لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ جَاءَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بِيرُحَاءَ ـ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ حَدِيقَةً كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ـ فَهِيَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْجُو بِرَّهُ وَذُخْرَهُ، فَضَعْهَا أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَخْ يَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ، ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ، قَبِلْنَاهُ مِنْكَ وَرَدَدْنَاهُ عَلَيْكَ، فَاجْعَلْهُ فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ عَلَى ذَوِي رَحِمِهِ، قَالَ وَكَانَ مِنْهُمْ أُبَىٌّ وَحَسَّانُ، قَالَ وَبَاعَ حَسَّانُ حِصَّتَهُ مِنْهُ مِنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ تَبِيعُ صَدَقَةَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أَبِيعُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ دَرَاهِمَ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ الْحَدِيقَةُ فِي مَوْضِعِ قَصْرِ بَنِي حُدَيْلَةَ الَّذِي بَنَاهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2758
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 20
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2303
Abu Hurairah said:
“While we were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) on a journey, we saw some camels with their udders tied, among some thorny trees. We rushed towards it, but the Messenger of Allah (SAW) called us and we came back to him. He said: 'These camels belong to a family of Muslims, and this is their support (and blessing) after Allah. Would you be happy if you went back to your vessels and found that what was in them had been taken away? Do you think that is fair?' They said: 'No.' He said: 'This is like that.' We said: 'What do you think if we are in need of food and drink?' He said: 'Eat but do not carry any away: drink but do not carry any away."'
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ سَلِيطِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الطُّهَوِيِّ، عَنْ ذُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَوْفِ بْنِ شَمَّاخٍ الطُّهَوِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ رَأَيْنَا إِبِلاً مَصْرُورَةً بِعِضَاهِ الشَّجَرِ فَثُبْنَا إِلَيْهَا فَنَادَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الإِبِلَ لأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ هُوَ قُوتُهُمْ وَيُمْنُهُمْ بَعْدَ اللَّهِ أَيَسُرُّكُمْ لَوْ رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَى مَزَاوِدِكُمْ فَوَجَدْتُمْ مَا فِيهَا قَدْ ذُهِبَ بِهِ أَتُرَوْنَ ذَلِكَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ هَذَا كَذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنِ احْتَجْنَا إِلَى الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ وَاشْرَبْ وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2303
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2303
Sahih Muslim 1365 a

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Abu Talha (Allah be pleased with him):

Find for me a servant from amongst your boys to serve me. Abu Talha went out along with me and made me sit behind him. And I used to serve Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) whenever he got down from the camel. And in one hadith he said: He proceeded and when (the mountain of) Uhud was within sight, he said: This is the mountain which loves us and we love it. And as he came close to Medina he said: O Allah, I declare (the area) between the two mountains of it (Medina) sacred just as Ibrahim declared Mecca as sacred. O Allah, bless them (the people of Medina) in their mudd and sa'.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، - أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ لِي غُلاَمًا مِنْ غِلْمَانِكُمْ يَخْدُمُنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يُرْدِفُنِي وَرَاءَهُ فَكُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلَّمَا نَزَلَ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَدَا لَهُ أُحُدٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ جَبَلَيْهَا مِثْلَ مَا حَرَّمَ بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَكَّةَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1365a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 525
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3157
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2277

Hilal ibn Usamah quoted Abu Maimunah Salma, client of the people of Medina, as saying:

While I was sitting with AbuHurayrah, a Persian woman came to him along with a son of hers. She had been divorced by her husband and they both claimed him.

She said: AbuHurayrah, speaking to him in Persian, my husband wishes to take my son away.

AbuHurayrah said: Cast lots for him, saying it to her in a foreign language.

Then her husband came and asked: Who is disputing with me about my son?

AbuHurayrah said: O Allah, I do not say this, except that I heard a woman who came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) while I was sitting with him, and she said: My husband wishes to take away my son, Messenger of Allah, and he draws water for me from the well of AbuInabah, and he has been good to me.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Cast lots for him. Her husband said: Who is disputing with me about my son? The Prophet (saws) said: This is your father and this your mother, so take whichever of them you wish by the hand. So he took his mother's hand and she went away with him.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، وَأَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا مَيْمُونَةَ، سَلْمَى - مَوْلًى مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلَ صِدْقٍ - قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَارِسِيَّةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنٌ لَهَا فَادَّعَيَاهُ وَقَدْ طَلَّقَهَا زَوْجُهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ - وَرَطَنَتْ لَهُ بِالْفَارِسِيَّةِ - زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اسْتَهِمَا عَلَيْهِ وَرَطَنَ لَهَا بِذَلِكَ فَجَاءَ زَوْجُهَا فَقَالَ مَنْ يُحَاقُّنِي فِي وَلَدِي فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لاَ أَقُولُ هَذَا إِلاَّ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ امْرَأَةً جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا قَاعِدٌ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي وَقَدْ سَقَانِي مِنْ بِئْرِ أَبِي عِنَبَةَ وَقَدْ نَفَعَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْتَهِمَا عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ زَوْجُهَا مَنْ يُحَاقُّنِي فِي وَلَدِي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا أَبُوكَ وَهَذِهِ أُمُّكَ فَخُذْ بِيَدِ أَيِّهِمَا شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ أُمِّهِ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2277
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2270
Sunan an-Nasa'i 307
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun said:
"Abdullah told us: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was praying at the House (the Ka'bah) and a group of the nobles of Quraish were sitting there. They had just slaughtered a camel and one of them said: "Which of you will take these stomach contents with the blood and wait until he prostrates, then put them on his back?" 'Abdullah said: 'The one who was most doomed got up and took the stomach contents, then went and waited until he prostrated himself, and put it on his back. Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), who was a young girl, was told about that, and she came running and took it off his back. When he had finished praying he said: "O Allah! Punish the Quraish," three times, "O Allah, punish Abu Jahl bin Hisham, Shaibah bin Rabi'ah, 'Utbah bin Rabi'ah, 'Uqbah bin Abi Mu'ait" until he had listed seven men from Quraish.' 'Abdullah said: 'By the One Who revealed the Book to him, I saw them dead on the day of Badr (their corpses) in a single dry well.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَخْلَدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ صَالِحٍ - عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ وَمَلأٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ جُلُوسٌ وَقَدْ نَحَرُوا جَزُورًا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَيُّكُمْ يَأْخُذُ هَذَا الْفَرْثَ بِدَمِهِ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى يَضَعَ وَجْهَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيَضَعُهُ - يَعْنِي - عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَاهَا فَأَخَذَ الْفَرْثَ فَذَهَبَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَهُ فَلَمَّا خَرَّ سَاجِدًا وَضَعَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ فَأُخْبِرَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ جَارِيَةٌ فَجَاءَتْ تَسْعَى فَأَخَذَتْهُ مِنْ ظَهْرِهِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِأَبِي جَهْلِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَةً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَوَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فِي قَلِيبٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 307
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 308
Sahih al-Bukhari 6822

Narrated 'Aisha:

A man came to the Prophet in the mosque and said, "I am burnt (ruined)!" The Prophet asked him, "With what (what have you done)?" He said, "I have had sexual relation with my wife in the month of Ramadan (while fasting)." The Prophet said to him, "Give in charity." He said, "I have nothing." The man sat down, and in the meantime there came a person driving a donkey carrying food to the Prophet ..... (The sub-narrator, 'Abdur Rahman added: I do not know what kind of food it was). On that the Prophet said, "Where is the burnt person?" The man said, "Here I am." The Prophet said to him, "Take this (food) and give it in charity (to someone)." The man said, "To a poorer person than l? My family has nothing to eat." Then the Prophet said to him, "Then eat it yourselves."

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَتَى رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ احْتَرَقْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِمَّ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ بِامْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عِنْدِي شَىْءٌ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ وَأَتَاهُ إِنْسَانٌ يَسُوقُ حِمَارًا وَمَعَهُ طَعَامٌ ـ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا هُوَ ـ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ الْمُحْتَرِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَا أَنَا ذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَحْوَجَ مِنِّي مَا لأَهْلِي طَعَامٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَكُلُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَدِيثُ الأَوَّلُ أَبْيَنُ قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ أَطْعِمْ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6822
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 811
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 464
Abu Dharr (May allah be pleased with him) reported:
I was walking with the Prophet on the stony ground in Al-Madinah in the afternoon when Uhud Mount came into sight. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "O Abu Dharr!" I said, "O Messenger of Allah, here I am responding to you". He said, "If I had as much gold as the weight of Uhud, it would not please me to have a single dinar out of it with me after the passage of three days, but I would hold back something for the repayment of a debt. I would distribute it among the slaves of Allah like this and like this and like this." And he (PBUH) pointed in front of him, and on his right side and on his left side. We then walked a little further and he (PBUH) said: "The rich would be poor on the Day of Resurrection, except he who spent like this and like this and like this,". and he pointed as he did the first time. "But such persons are few". Then he said, "Stay where you are till I come back to you". He (the Prophet (PBUH)) walked ahead a little further in the darkness of the night and disappeared from my sight. I heard a loud voice. I said (to myself): "The Messenger of Allah might have met (mishap or an enemy)". I wished I could go after him but I remembered his commanding me to stay till he came back. So I waited for him; and when he came, I made mention of what I had heard. He asked, "Did you hear it?". I said, "Yes". Then he said, "It was Jibril (Gabriel), who came to me and said: 'He who dies among your Ummah without having associated anything with Allah (in worship) will enter Jannah.' I said: 'Even if he committed illicit sexual intercourse or steals?' He (Jibril) said: 'Even if he has committed illicit sexual intercourse or steals".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه ، قال كنت أمشى مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في حرة بالمدينة ، فاستقبلنا أحد فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أبا ذر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما يسرني أن عندي مثل أحد هذا ذهبا تمضى علي ثلاثة أيام وعندي منه دينار، إلا شئ أرصده لدين، إلا أن أقول له به في عباد الله هكذا، وهكذا وهكذا‏"‏ عن يمينه وعن شماله ومن خلفه، ثم سار فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن الأكثرين هم الأقلون يوم القيامة إلا من قال بالمال هكذا وهكذا وهكذا‏"‏ عن يمينه وعن شماله ومن خلفه‏"‏ وقليل ما هم‏"‏ ثم قال لى ‏"‏مكانك لا تبرح حتى آتيك‏"‏ ثم انطلق في سواد الليل حتى توارى، فسمعت صوتا قد ارتفع ، فتخوفت أن يكون أحد عرض للنبى، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأردت أن آتيه فذكرت قوله‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تبرح حتى آتيك‏"‏ فلم أبرح حتى أتانى، فقلت ‏:‏ لقد سمعت صوتاً تخوفت منه، فذكرت له، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏وهل سمعته‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ نعم، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ذاك جبريل أتانى فقال‏:‏ من مات من أمتك لا يشرك بالله شيئاً دخل الجنة، قلت‏:‏ وإن زنى وإن سرق‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ وإن زنى وإن سرق‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه وهذا لفظ البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 464
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 464
Sunan Ibn Majah 3492
Muhammad bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’d bin Zurarah Al-Ansari said:
“I heard my paternal uncle Yahya – and I have not seen a man among us like him – tell the people that Sa'd bin Zurarah, who was the grandfather of Muhammad through his mother, was suffering from pain in his throat, known as croup. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘I shall do my best for Abu Umamah.’ Such that I will be excused (i.e., free of blame if he is not healed). And he cauterized him with his own hand, but he died. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘May the Jews be doomed! They will say: “Why could he not avert death from his Companions?” But I have no power to do anything for him or for my own self.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، غُنْدَرٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمِّي، يَحْيَى - وَمَا أَدْرَكْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَّا بِهِ شَبِيهًا يُحَدِّثُ النَّاسَ أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ زُرَارَةَ - وَهُوَ جَدُّ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ أُمِّهِ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَهُ وَجَعٌ فِي حَلْقِهِ يُقَالُ لَهُ الذُّبْحَةُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لأُبْلِغَنَّ أَوْ لأُبْلِيَنَّ فِي أَبِي أُمَامَةَ عُذْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَوَاهُ بِيَدِهِ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مِيتَةَ سُوءٍ لِلْيَهُودِ يَقُولُونَ أَفَلاَ دَفَعَ عَنْ صَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ وَمَا أَمْلِكُ لَهُ وَلاَ لِنَفْسِي شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3492
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3492
Sahih al-Bukhari 6710

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I am ruined!" The Prophet said to him, "What is the matter?" He said, "I have done a sexual relation with my wife (while fasting) in Ramadan." The Prophet said to him?" "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" He said, "No." Then an Ansari man came with an Irq (a big basket full of dates). The Prophet said (to the man), "Take this (basket) and give it in charity." That man said, "To poorer people than we, O Allah's Apostle? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth! There is no house in between the two mountains (of the city of Medina) poorer than we." So the Prophet said (to him), "Go and feed it to your family."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ بِأَهْلِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَجِدُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُطْعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِعَرَقٍ ـ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا، فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَحْوَجَ مِنَّا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ، فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6710
In-book reference : Book 84, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2600

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I am ruined." The Prophet asked, "What do you mean?" He said, "I had a sexual intercourse with my wife during Ramadan (while fasting)." The Prophet asked him, "Can you manumit a slave?" He replied in the negative. He then asked him, "Can you fast for two successive months continuously" He replied in the negative. The Prophet then asked him, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" He replied in the negative. In the meantime an Ansari came with a basket full of dates. The Prophet said to the man, "Take it and give it in charity (as an expiation of your sin)." The man said "Should I give it to some people who are poorer than we O Allah's Apostle? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Medina's two mountains poorer than we." Allah's Apostle told him to take it and provide his family with it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ بِأَهْلِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَجِدُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُطْعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِعَرَقٍ ـ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ ـ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَحْوَجَ مِنَّا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2600
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 772
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me that Yahya ibn Said said that he heard al- Qasim ibn Muhammad say, "A woman of the Ansar was married to Umar ibn al-Khattab. She bore Asim ibn Umar to him, and then he separated from her. Umar came to Quba and found his son Asim playing in the courtyard of the mosque. He took him by the arm and placed him before him on his mount. The grandmother of the child saw him and argued with Umar about the child so they went to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq. Umar said, 'My son.' The woman said, 'My son.' Abu Bakr said, 'Do not interfere between a child and its mother.' Umar did not repeat his words."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "This is what I would have done in that situation."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَتْ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ فَارَقَهَا فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ قُبَاءً فَوَجَدَ ابْنَهُ عَاصِمًا يَلْعَبُ بِفِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَخَذَ بِعَضُدِهِ فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ فَأَدْرَكَتْهُ جَدَّةُ الْغُلاَمِ فَنَازَعَتْهُ إِيَّاهُ حَتَّى أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ابْنِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ ابْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ خَلِّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَاجَعَهُ عُمَرُ الْكَلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي آخُذُ بِهِ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 1463
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1551
Narrated Abu Talhah:
"When the Prophet (saws) overtook a people he would stay at the outskirts of their city for three nights."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا ظَهَرَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَقَامَ بِعَرْصَتِهِمْ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَحَدِيثُ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْغَارَةِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَأَنْ يَبِيتُوا وَكَرِهَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُبَيَّتَ الْعَدُوُّ لَيْلاً ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ وَافَقَ مُحَمَّدٌ الْخَمِيسَ يَعْنِي بِهِ الْجَيْشَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1551
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1551
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ : فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَوْلَى عَتَاقَةٍ، قَالَ :" مَالُهُ حَيْثُ أَوْصَى بِهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَوْصَى، فَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3032
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ : أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2437
أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ ، وَنَافِعٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" الدِّينُ النَّصِيحَةُ "، قَالَ : قُلْنَا : لِمَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟، قَالَ : " لِلَّهِ، وَلِرَسُولِهِ، وَلِكِتَابِهِ، وَلِأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2670

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Hazim Salama ibn Dinar from Sahl ibn Said as-Saidi that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to the tribe of Bani Amr ibn Awf to settle their disputes .The time for the prayer came and the muadhdhin came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said, "Could you lead the people in prayer and I will say the iqama?" He said, "Yes," and Abu Bakr prayed. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came back while the people were praying, and approached and joined the row. People clapped, but Abu Bakr did not turn round. The people increased their clapping, and Abu Bakr turned round and saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, indicated to him to stay in his place. Abu Bakr raised his hands and praised Allah that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had told him to do that. Then he drew back until he was in the row, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stepped forward and led the prayer. When he had finished he said, "Abu Bakr, what stopped you from staying put like I told you?" Abu Bakr said, "It is not for Ibn Abi Quhafa to pray in front of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."

The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Why did I see you all clapping so much? If something happens to you in the prayer you should say 'Subhana-llah' (Glory be to Allah), and when you say 'Subhana-llah' you will be heard. Clapping is only for women."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالَ أَتُصَلِّي لِلنَّاسِ فَأُقِيمَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَخَلَّصَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَصَفَّقَ النَّاسُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ مِنَ التَّصْفِيقِ الْتَفَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْكُثْ مَكَانَكَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى فِي الصَّفِّ وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ مِنَ التَّصْفِيحِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ الْتُفِتَ إِلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 64
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 395
Sahih al-Bukhari 421

Narrated Anas:

Some goods came to Allah's Apostle from Bahrain. The Prophet ordered the people to spread them in the mosque --it was the biggest amount of goods Allah's Apostle had ever received. He left for prayer and did not even look at it. After finishing the prayer, he sat by those goods and gave from those to everybody he saw. Al-`Abbas came to him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! give me (something) too, because I gave ransom for myself and `Aqil". Allah's Apostle told him to take. So he stuffed his garment with it and tried to carry it away but he failed to do so. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Order someone to help me in lifting it." The Prophet refused. He then said to the Prophet: Will you please help me to lift it?" Allah's Apostle refused. Then Al-`Abbas threw some of it and tried to lift it (but failed). He again said, "O Allah's Apostle Order someone to help me to lift it." He refused. Al-`Abbas then said to the Prophet: "Will you please help me to lift it?" He again refused. Then Al-`Abbas threw some of it, and lifted it on his shoulders and went away. Allah's Apostle kept on watching him till he disappeared from his sight and was astonished at his greediness. Allah's Apostle did not get up till the last coin was distributed.

وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْثُرُوهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَالٍ أُتِيَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ جَاءَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ، فَمَا كَانَ يَرَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ، إِذْ جَاءَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَعْطِنِي فَإِنِّي فَادَيْتُ نَفْسِي وَفَادَيْتُ عَقِيلاً، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَثَا فِي ثَوْبِهِ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُؤْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُؤْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعْهُ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، فَمَا زَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُتْبِعُهُ بَصَرَهُ حَتَّى خَفِيَ عَلَيْنَا، عَجَبًا مِنْ حِرْصِهِ، فَمَا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَمَّ مِنْهَا دِرْهَمٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 421
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ مَوْلَى الْأَسْلَمِيِّينَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الدَّائِنِ حَتَّى يُقْضَى دَيْنُهُ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيمَا يَكْرَهُ اللَّهُ ". قَالَ : وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ يَقُولُ لِخَازِنِهِ : اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ لِي بِدَيْنٍ، فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَبِيتَ لَيْلَةً إِلا وَاللَّهُ مَعِي بَعْدَمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2515

Malik related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam that a man confessed to fornication in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called for a whip, and he was brought a broken whip. He said, "Above this," and he was brought a new whip whose knots had not been cut yet. He said, "Below this," and he was brought a whip which had been used and made flexible. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and he was flogged. Then he said, "People! The time has come for you to observe the limits of Allah. Whoever has had any of these ugly things befall him should cover them up with the veil of Allah. Whoever reveals to us his wrong action, we perform what is in the Book of Allah against him."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، اعْتَرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ بِالزِّنَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَوْطٍ فَأُتِيَ بِسَوْطٍ مَكْسُورٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَوْقَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِسَوْطٍ جَدِيدٍ لَمْ تُقْطَعْ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دُونَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِسَوْطٍ قَدْ رُكِبَ بِهِ وَلاَنَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجُلِدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ آنَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَنْتَهُوا عَنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْقَاذُورَاتِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يُبْدِي لَنَا صَفْحَتَهُ نُقِمْ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1514
Riyad as-Salihin 709
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also present. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got up and left us. When he was late to return to us we began to worry lest he should meet with trouble in our absence. I was the first to be alarmed and set out in search of him until I came to a garden belonging to Banu-Najjar (a section of the Ansar). I went round it looking for an entrance, but failed to find one. However, I saw a stream of water flowing into the garden from a well outside. I drew myself together like a fox and slinked into the place and reached the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said, "Is it Abu Hurairah?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "You were sitting with us and then you left us and delayed for a time. Fearing you had met with some adversities we got alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I squeezed myself like a fox and these people are coming behind me." He (the Prophet (PBUH)) gave me his sandals and said, "O Abu Hurairah! Take these sandals of mine, and whoever you meet outside this garden testifying that La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah), being assured of it in his heart, give him the glad tidings that he will enter Jannah." (Abu Hurairah then narrated the Hadith in full).

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كنا قعوداً حول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ومعنا أبو بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما في نفر، فقام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين أظهرنا فأبطأ علينا، وخشينا أن يقتطع دوننا وفزعنا فقمنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فخرجت أبتغي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، حتى أتيت حائطاً للأنصار لبني النجار، فدرت به هل أجد له باب، فلم أجد، فإذا ربيع يدخل في جوف حائط من بئر خارجه -والربيع‏:‏ الجدول الصغير -فاحتفزت، فدخلت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “أبو هريرة‏؟‏” فقلت‏:‏ نعم يا رسول الله ، قال‏:‏ “ما شأنك” قلت‏:‏ كنت بين أظهرنا فقمت فأبطأت علينا، فخشينا أن تقتطع دوننا، ففزعنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فأتيت هذا الحائط فاحتفرت كما يحتفر الثعلب، وهؤلاء الناس ورائي‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أبا هريرة‏"‏ وأعطاني نعليه فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏اذهب بنعلي هاتين، فمن لقيت من وراء هذا الحائط يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله مستيقنا بها قلبه، فبشره بالجنة‏"‏ وذكر الحديث بطوله، ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 709
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 30
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, 'A Muslim man came to the Prophet (PBUH) while he was in the mosque, and called him saying, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have committed adultery.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) turned his face away from him, so the man came round (from the other side) towards his face and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have committed adultery.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) again turned his face away from him, but the man repeated his statement four times. When he testified four times that he did it, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called him saying, "Are you insane?" The man said, 'No.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) then asked him, "Are you married?" The man answered, 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Take him away and stone him (to death)." Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { أَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-‏-وَهُوَ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ‏- فَنَادَاهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ, فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ, فَتَنَحَّى تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ, فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ, فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ, حَتَّى ثَنَّى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ, فَلَمَّا شَهِدَ عَلَى.‏ 1‏ نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ.‏ دَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ "أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ?" قَالَ.‏ لَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَهَلْ 2‏ أَحْصَنْتَ?".‏ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"اِذْهَبُوا بِهِ فَارْجُمُوهُ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 3‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1246
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1207
Mishkat al-Masabih 4151
Asma’ daughter of Abu Bakr said she conceived ‘Abdallah b. azZubair in Mecca and gave birth to him in Quba’, then took him to God’s messenger and placed him in his lap. He called for a date, chewed it and spat in his mouth, after which he rubbed his palate and then made supplication for him and invoked a blessing on him. He was the first child to be born in the Islamic period. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنَّهَا حَمَلَتْ بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَتْ: فَوَلَدْتُ بِقُبَاءَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي حِجْرِهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَمْرَةٍ فَمَضَغَهَا ثُمَّ تَفَلَ فِي فِيهِ ثُمَّ حَنَّكَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا لَهُ وبرك عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَوْلُودٍ وُلِدَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4151
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 86
Sunan Abi Dawud 4495

Narrated AbuRimthah:

I went to the Prophet (saws) with my father. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then asked my father: Is this your son? He replied: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah. He again said: Is it true? He said: I bear witness to it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then smiled for my resemblance with my father, and for the fact that my father took an oath upon me. He then said: He will not bring evil on you, nor will you bring evil on him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) recited the verse: "No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِيَادٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِيَادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي نَحْوَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَبِي ‏"‏ ابْنُكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا مِنْ ثَبْتِ شَبَهِي فِي أَبِي وَمِنْ حَلْفِ أَبِي عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَجْنِي عَلَيْكَ وَلاَ تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى ‏}
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4495
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4480
Musnad Ahmad 477
It was narrated from Abu Salih, the freed slave of `Uthman (رضي الله عنه), that `Uthman (رضي الله عنه.) said:
O people, move on in the middle of the day, for I am moving on in the middle of the day. So the people moved on in the middle of the day. Then he said: O people, I shall tell you a hadith of which I have not spoken since I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) until this day. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: `Guarding the border for one day for the sake of Allah is better than a thousand other days, so let a man guard the border as much as he wants.` Have I conveyed the message to you? They said: Yes. He said. O Allah, bear witness.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَاه سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، سَنَةَ سِتٍّ وَعِشْرِينَ حَدَّثَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زُهْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ هَجِّرُوا فَإِنِّي مُهَجِّرٌ فَهَجَّرَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِحَدِيثٍ مَا تَكَلَّمْتُ بِهِ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ رِبَاطَ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ يَوْمٍ مِمَّا سِوَاهُ فَلْيُرَابِطْ امْرُؤٌ حَيْثُ شَاءَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُكُمْ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ‏.‏
Grade: A Hasan Hadeeth, but this isnad is Da'if.] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 477
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 71
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2396
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
"When Allah wants good for his slave, He hastens his punishment in the world. And when He wants bad for His slave, He withholds his sins from him until he appears before Him on the Day of Judgement."

And with this (same) chain, (it was reported) from the Prophet (saws) who said: "Indeed greater reward comes with greater trial. And indeed, when Allah loves a people He subjects them to trials, so whoever is content, then for him is pleasure, and whoever is discontent, then for him is wrath."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِعَبْدِهِ الْخَيْرَ عَجَّلَ لَهُ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِعَبْدِهِ الشَّرَّ أَمْسَكَ عَنْهُ بِذَنْبِهِ حَتَّى يُوَفَّى بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عِظَمَ الْجَزَاءِ مَعَ عِظَمِ الْبَلاَءِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا أَحَبَّ قَوْمًا ابْتَلاَهُمْ فَمَنْ رَضِيَ فَلَهُ الرِّضَا وَمَنْ سَخِطَ فَلَهُ السَّخَطُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2396
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2396
Sahih al-Bukhari 5407

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Once, while I was sitting with the companions of the Prophet at a station on the road to Mecca and Allah's Apostle was stationing ahead of us and all the people were assuming Ihram while I was not. My companion, saw an onager while I was busy Mending my shoes. They did not Inform me of the onager but they wished that I would see it Suddenly I looked and saw the onager Then I headed towards my horse, saddled it and rode, but I forgot to take the lash and the spear. So I said to them my companions), "Give me the lash and the spear." But they said, "No, by Allah we will not help you in any way to hunt it ' I got angry, dismounted, took it the spear and the lash), rode (the horse chased the onager and wounded it Then I brought it when it had dyed. My companions started eating of its (cooked) meat, but they suspected that it might be unlawful to eat of its meat while they were in a state of Ihram Then I proceeded further and I kept one of its forelegs with me. When we met Allah's Apostle we asked him about that. He said, "Have you some of its meat with you?" I gave him that foreleg and he ate the meat till he stripped the bone of its flesh although he was in a state of Ihram.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ السَّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ يَوْمًا جَالِسًا مَعَ رِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَنْزِلٍ فِي طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَازِلٌ أَمَامَنَا، وَالْقَوْمُ مُحْرِمُونَ وَأَنَا غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ، فَأَبْصَرُوا حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا وَأَنَا مَشْغُولٌ أَخْصِفُ نَعْلِي، فَلَمْ يُؤْذِنُونِي لَهُ، وَأَحَبُّوا لَوْ أَنِّي أَبْصَرْتُهُ، فَالْتَفَتُّ فَأَبْصَرْتُهُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى الْفَرَسِ فَأَسْرَجْتُهُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَكِبْتُ وَنَسِيتُ السَّوْطَ وَالرُّمْحَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ نَاوِلُونِي السَّوْطَ وَالرُّمْحَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُعِينُكَ عَلَيْهِ بِشَىْءٍ‏.‏ فَغَضِبْتُ فَنَزَلْتُ فَأَخَذْتُهُمَا، ثُمَّ رَكِبْتُ فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَى الْحِمَارِ فَعَقَرْتُهُ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بِهِ وَقَدْ مَاتَ فَوَقَعُوا فِيهِ يَأْكُلُونَهُ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ شَكُّوا فِي أَكْلِهِمْ إِيَّاهُ وَهُمْ حُرُمٌ، فَرُحْنَا وَخَبَأْتُ الْعَضُدَ مَعِي، فَأَدْرَكْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَعَكُمْ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الْعَضُدَ فَأَكَلَهَا حَتَّى تَعَرَّقَهَا، وَهْوَ مُحْرِمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَحَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5407
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7305

Narrated Malik bin Aus An-Nasri:

I proceeded till I entered upon `Umar (and while I was sitting there), his gate-keeper Yarfa came to him and said, " `Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa`d ask your permission to come in." `Umar allowed them. So they entered, greeted, and sat down. (After a while the gatekeeper came) and said, "Shall I admit `Ali and `Abbas?'' `Umar allowed them to enter. Al-`Abbas said "O Chief of the believers! Judge between me and the oppressor (`Ali)." Then there was a dispute (regarding the property of Bani Nadir) between them (`Abbas and `Ali). `Uthman and his companions said, "O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other." `Umar said, "Be patient! beseech you by Allah, with Whose permission the Heaven and the Earth Exist! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity,' and by this Allah's Apostle meant himself?" On that the group said, "He verily said so." `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you both know that Allah's Apostle said so?" They both replied, "Yes". `Umar then said, "Now I am talking to you about this matter (in detail) . Allah favored Allah's Apostle with some of this wealth which He did not give to anybody else, as Allah said: 'What Allah bestowed as Fai (Booty on His Apostle for which you made no expedition... ' (59.6) So that property was totally meant for Allah's Apostle, yet he did not collect it and ignore you, nor did he withhold it with your exclusion, but he gave it to you and distributed it among you till this much of it was left behind, and the Prophet, used to spend of this as the yearly expenditures of his family and then take what remained of it and spent it as he did with (other) Allah's wealth. The Prophet did so during all his lifetime, and I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?" They replied, "Yes." `Umar then addressed `Ali and `Abbas, saying, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that?" Both of them replied, "Yes." `Umar added, "Then Allah took His Apostle unto Him. Abu Bakr then said 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle' and took over all the Prophet's property and disposed of it in the same way as Allah's Apostle used to do, and you were present then." Then he turned to `Ali and `Abbas and said, "You both claim that Abu Bakr did so-and-so in managing the property, but Allah knows that Abu Bakr was honest, righteous, ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ النَّصْرِيُّ، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ذَكَرَ لِي ذِكْرًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ أَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَدَخَلُوا فَسَلَّمُوا وَجَلَسُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الظَّالِمِ‏.‏ اسْتَبَّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ عُثْمَانُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَرِحْ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّئِدُوا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَإِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ بِشَىْءٍ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، فَكَانَتْ هَذِهِ خَالِصَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا احْتَازَهَا دُونَكُمْ وَلاَ اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ، وَقَدْ أَعْطَاكُمُوهَا وَبَثَّهَا فِيكُمْ، حَتَّى بَقِيَ مِنْهَا هَذَا الْمَالُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِمْ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مَا بَقِيَ فَيَجْعَلُهُ مَجْعَلَ مَالِ اللَّهِ، فَعَمِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ حَيَاتَهُ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ أَنْشُدُكُمَا اللَّهَ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَبَضَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَعَمِلَ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنْتُمَا حِينَئِذٍ ـ وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ ـ تَزْعُمَانِ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فِيهَا كَذَا، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ فِيهَا صَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ، ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ فَقَبَضْتُهَا سَنَتَيْنِ أَعْمَلُ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي وَكَلِمَتُكُمَا عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَأَمْرُكُمَا جَمِيعٌ، جِئْتَنِي تَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ، وَأَتَانِي هَذَا يَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا، عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَمِيثَاقَهُ تَعْمَلاَنِ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِمَا عَمِلْتُ فِيهَا مُنْذُ وَلِيتُهَا، وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمَانِي فِيهَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُمَا ادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْنَا بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا بِذَلِكَ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَتَلْتَمِسَانِ مِنِّي قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَوَالَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ لاَ أَقْضِي فِيهَا قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَادْفَعَاهَا إِلَىَّ، فَأَنَا أَكْفِيكُمَاهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7305
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2245 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There was a dog moving around a well whom thirst would have killed. Suddenly a prostitute from the prostitutes of Bani Isra'il happened to see it and she drew water in her shoe and made it drink, and she was pardoned because of this.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا كَلْبٌ يُطِيفُ بِرَكِيَّةٍ قَدْ كَادَ يَقْتُلُهُ الْعَطَشُ إِذْ رَأَتْهُ بَغِيٌّ مِنْ بَغَايَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَنَزَعَتْ مُوقَهَا فَاسْتَقَتْ لَهُ بِهِ فَسَقَتْهُ إِيَّاهُ فَغُفِرَ لَهَا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2245b
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 212
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5579
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 420
It was narrated that Abu Salamah bin `Abdul-Rahman said:
`Uthman (رضي الله عنه) looked out from the house when he was under siege and said: I adjure by Allah anyone who was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , on the day of Hira`, when the mountain shook beneath his feet; he kicked it with his foot and said: “Be still, Hira`, there is no one on you but a Prophet, a Siddiq or a martyr,` and i was with him. And some men testified to what he said. Then he said: I adjure by Allah anyone who was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of Bai’atul-Ridwan, when he had sent me to the mushrikeen, the people of Makkah; he said, `This is my hand and this is the hand of `Uthman,` and he swore allegiance on my behalf. And some men testified to what he said. Then he said:l adjure by Allah anyone who was present when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Who will expand the mosque by incorporating this house into it, in return for a house in Paradise?” and I bought it with my wealth and expanded the mosque by incorporating it into it. And some men testified to what he said. Then he said: I adjure by Allah anyone who saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of the army of hardship (i.e., Tabook), when he said: `Who will spend today a spending that will be accepted by Allah?` and I equipped half of the army with my wealth. And some men testified to what he said, Then he said:I adjure by Allah anyone who saw the water of Roomah (a well) being sold to wayfarers, then I bought it with my own wealth and gave it to wayfarers for free.` And some men testified to what he said.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَطَنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ أَشْرَفَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ الْقَصْرِ وَهُوَ مَحْصُورٌ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ حِرَاءٍ إِذْ اهْتَزَّ الْجَبَلُ فَرَكَلَهُ بِقَدَمِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اسْكُنْ حِرَاءُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ أَوْ شَهِيدٌ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ قَالَ أَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ بَيْعَةِ الرِّضْوَانِ إِذْ بَعَثَنِي إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَالَ هَذِهِ يَدِي وَهَذِهِ يَدُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَبَايَعَ لِي فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ قَالَ أَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ يُوَسِّعُ لَنَا بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ بِبَيْتٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْ مَالِي فَوَسَّعْتُ بِهِ الْمَسْجِدَ فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ قَالَ وَأَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ قَالَ مَنْ يُنْفِقُ الْيَوْمَ نَفَقَةً مُتَقَبَّلَةً فَجَهَّزْتُ نِصْفَ الْجَيْشِ مِنْ مَالِي قَالَ فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ وَأَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رُومَةَ يُبَاعُ مَاؤُهَا ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ فَابْتَعْتُهَا مِنْ مَالِي فَأَبَحْتُهَا لِابْنِ السَّبِيلِ قَالَ فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 420
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 19
Sahih al-Bukhari 4231
So when the Prophet came, she said, "O Allah's Prophet `Umar has said so-and-so." He said (to Asma'), "What did you say to him?" Asma's aid, "I told him so-and-so." The Prophet said, "He (i.e. `Umar) has not got more right than you people over me, as he and his companions have (the reward of) only one migration, and you, the people of the boat, have (the reward of) two migrations." Asma' later on said, "I saw Abu Musa and the other people of the boat coming to me in successive groups, asking me about this narration,, and to them nothing in the world was more cheerful and greater than what the Prophet had said about them." Narrated Abu Burda:
Asma' said, "I saw Abu Musa requesting me to repeat this narration again and again."
فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عُمَرَ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا قُلْتِ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ بِأَحَقَّ بِي مِنْكُمْ، وَلَهُ وَلأَصْحَابِهِ هِجْرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ، وَلَكُمْ أَنْتُمْ أَهْلَ السَّفِينَةِ هِجْرَتَانِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى وَأَصْحَابَ السَّفِينَةِ يَأْتُونِي أَرْسَالاً، يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، مَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا شَىْءٌ هُمْ بِهِ أَفْرَحُ وَلاَ أَعْظَمُ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِمَّا قَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.

قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْتَعِيدُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنِّي‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4231
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 269
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 632
'Abdul-'Aziz bin 'Abdul-Malik bin Abu Mahdhurah narrated that 'Abdullah bin Muhairiz - who was an orphan under the care of Abu Mahdhurah until he prepared him to go to Ash-Sham - informed him:
he said: "I said to Abu Mahdhurah: 'I am going to Ash-Sham and I am afraid that I will be asked about how you say the Adhan. "'He told me that Abu Mahdhurah said to him, I went out with a group of people and we were somewhere on the road to Hunain when the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) was coming back from Hunain. The Messenger of Allah met us somewhere on the road and the Muadhdhin of the Messenger of Allah called the Adhan for prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W). We heard the voice of the Muadh'dhin and we were careless about it (the Adhan), so we started yelling, immitating and mocking it. The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) heard us, so he sent some people who brought us to stand in front of him. He said, 'Who is the one whose voice I heard so loud?' The people all pointed to me, and they were telling the truth. He sent them all away, but kept me there and said to me: 'Stand up and call the Adhan for the Prayer.' I stood up and the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) taught me the Adhan himself. He Said, 'Say: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah (Allah is the Greatest,Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah,I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah).' Then he said: 'Then repeat and say in a loud voice:Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'ala-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; La ilaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there is none worthy of worship except Allah).' Then he called me when I had finished saying ...
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ - وَكَانَ، يَتِيمًا فِي حَجْرِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ حَتَّى جَهَّزَهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ - قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ إِنِّي خَارِجٌ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَأَخْشَى أَنْ أُسْأَلَ عَنْ تَأْذِينِكَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ قَالَ لَهُ خَرَجْتُ فِي نَفَرٍ فَكُنَّا بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ حُنَيْنٍ مَقْفَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَقِيَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَأَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْنَا صَوْتَ الْمُؤَذِّنِ وَنَحْنُ عَنْهُ مُتَنَكِّبُونَ فَظَلِلْنَا نَحْكِيهِ وَنَهْزَأُ بِهِ فَسَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّوْتَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا حَتَّى وَقَفْنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمُ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ قَدِ ارْتَفَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ الْقَوْمُ إِلَىَّ وَصَدَقُوا فَأَرْسَلَهُمْ كُلَّهُمْ وَحَبَسَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَأَلْقَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّأْذِينَ هُوَ بِنَفْسِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَامْدُدْ صَوْتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَانِي حِينَ قَضَيْتُ التَّأْذِينَ فَأَعْطَانِي صُرَّةً فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِالتَّأْذِينِ بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَمَرْتُكَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى عَتَّابِ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ عَامِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ فَأَذَّنْتُ مَعَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 632
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 633
Mishkat al-Masabih 5661
Ash-Sha'bi told that Ibn `Abbas met Ka`b at `Arafa and asked him about something, whereupon he said "God is most great" so loudly that the mountains re-echoed his voice. Ibn `Abbas said, "We are the B. Hashim," and Ka'b replied, "God has divided the vision of Him and His speech between Muhammad and Moses, for He spoke twice to Moses and Muhammad saw Him twice." Masruq said he went to visit `A'isha and asked whether Muhammad had seen his Lord, whereupon she replied, "You have said something that makes my hair stand on end." Telling her not to be excited he recited, "He has indeed seen the greatest of the signs of his Lord1." She replied, "where is it leading you? It was only Gabriel. Who told you that Muhammad saw his Lord, or concealed any command given him, or knew the five things of which God most high said, `God has knowledge of the last hour, He sends down the rain 2? He considered falsehood to be serious. But he saw Gabriel, seeing him in bodily form only twice, once at the lote-tree of the boundary, and once at Ajyad3 with six hundred wings blocking out the horizon." [1] Quran; 53:18 [2] Quran; 31:34 [3] A place in the neighbourhood of Makkah. Tirmidhi transmitted it, and the two shaikhs transmitted it with an addition and a difference. In their version he told that he asked `A'isha the meaning of His words, "Then he drew near and was suspended, and was two bows' length away or nearer[4], "and she replied, "That was Gabriel who used to come to him in human form, but on this occasion he came to him in his own form in which he was fashioned and blocked out the horizon." [4] Quran; 53:8
وَعَن الشّعبِيّ قَالَ: لَقِيَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَعْبًا بِعَرَفَةَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَكَبَّرَ حَتَّى جَاوَبَتْهُ الْجِبَالُ. فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: إِنَّا بَنُو هَاشِمٍ. فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَسَّمَ رُؤْيَتَهُ وَكَلَامَهُ بَيْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُوسَى فَكَلَّمَ مُوسَى مَرَّتَيْنِ وَرَآهُ مُحَمَّدٌ مَرَّتَيْنِ. قَالَ مسروقٌ: فَدخلت على عَائِشَة فَقلت: هَل رَأَى مُحَمَّدٌ رَبَّهُ؟ فَقَالَتْ: لَقَدْ تَكَلَّمْتَ بِشَيْءٍ قَفَّ لَهُ شَعَرِي قُلْتُ: رُوَيْدًا ثُمَّ قَرَأْتُ (لقد رأى من آيَات ربّه الْكُبْرَى) فَقَالَتْ: أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ بِكَ؟ إِنَّمَا هُوَ جِبْرِيلُ. مَنْ أَخْبَرَكَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَأَى رَبَّهُ أَوْ كَتَمَ شَيْئًا مِمَّا أُمِرَ بِهِ أَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْخَمْسَ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: (إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ) فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ الْفِرْيَةَ وَلَكِنَّهُ رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ لَمْ يَرَهُ فِي صُورَتِهِ إِلَّا مَرَّتَيْنِ: مَرَّةً عِنْدَ سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَمَرَّةً فِي أَجْيَادٍ لَهُ سِتُّمِائَةِ جَنَاحٍ قَدْ سَدَّ الْأُفُقَ " رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَرَوَى الشَّيْخَانِ مَعَ زِيَادَةٍ وَاخْتِلَافٍ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا: قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ: فَأَيْنَ قَوْلُهُ (ثُمَّ دَنَا فَتَدَلَّى فَكَانَ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى) ؟ قَالَتْ: ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ فِي صُورَةِ الرَّجُلِ وَإِنَّهُ أَتَاهُ هَذِهِ الْمَرَّةَ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي هِيَ صُورَتُهُ فَسَدَّ الْأُفُقَ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5661
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 132
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4692
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah, from his father, that a man from among the Ansar was brought to the prophet for him to offer the funeral prayer, and he said:
"Your companion owes a debt. " Abu Qutdah said: "I will guarantee it for him. "The prophet said: "In full?" He said: "In full." (Sahah)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أُتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ دَيْنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ أَنَا أَتَكَفَّلُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِالْوَفَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِالْوَفَاءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4692
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 244
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4696
أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ :" فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا، مِنْ شَعِيرٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ وَعَبْدٍ، ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى، مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ". قِيلَ لِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ : تَقُولُ بِهِ؟ قَالَ : مَالِكٌ كَانَ يَقُولُ بِهِ
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1620
Riyad as-Salihin 523
Hakim bin Hizam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I begged Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he gave me; I begged him again and he gave me. I begged him again and he gave me and said, "O Hakim, wealth is pleasant and sweet. He who acquires it with self-contentment, it becomes a source of blessing for him; but it is not blessed for him who seeks it out of greed. He is like one who goes on eating but his hunger is not satisfied. The upper hand is better than the lower one." I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah, by Him Who sent you with the Truth I will not, after you, ask anyone for anything till I leave this world." So Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) would summon Hakim (May Allah be pleased with him) to give his rations, but he would refuse. Then 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) would call him but he would decline to accept anything. So 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said addressing Muslims: "O Muslims, I ask you to bear testimony that I offer Hakim his share of the booty that Allah has assigned for him but he refuses my offer." Thus Hakim did not accept anything from anyone after the death of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), till he died.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن حكيم بن حزام رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا حكيم، إن هذا المال خضر حلو، فمن أخذه بسخاوة نفس بورك له فيه، ومن أخذه بإشراف نفس لم يبارك له فيه، وكان كالذي يأكل ولا يشبع، واليد العليا خير من اليد السفلى‏"‏ قال حكيم‏:‏ فقلت يا رسول الله والذي بعثك بالحق لا أرزأ أحداً بعدك شيئاً حتى أفارق الدنيا‏.‏ فكان أبو بكر رضي الله عنه يدعو حكيماً ليعطيه العطاء، فيأبى أن يقبل منه شيئاً ثم إن عمر رضي الله عنه دعاه ليعطيه، فأبى أن يقبله‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ يا معشر المسلمين، أشهدكم على حكيم أني أعرض عليه حقه الذي قسمه الله له في هذا الفيء فيأبى أن يأخذه فلم يرزأ حكيم أحداً بعد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى توفي‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
‏"‏يرزأ‏"‏ براء ثم زاى ثم همزة، أي‏:‏ لم يأخذ من أحد شيئاً، وأصل الرزء‏:‏ النقصان، أي‏:‏ لم ينقص أحداً شيئاً بالأخذ منه‏.‏ و‏"‏إشراف النفس‏"‏‏:‏ تطلعها وطمعها بالشيء‏.‏ ‏"‏سخاوة النفس‏"‏‏:‏ هي عدم الإشراف إلى الشيء، والطمع فيه، والمبالاة به والشره‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 523
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 523
Musnad Ahmad 1297
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When the ten verses of Bara`ah (Surah at-Tawbah) were revealed to the Prophet (ﷺ), he called Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) and sent him to recite them to the people of Makkah. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) called me and said to me: `Catch up with Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) and wherever you meet him, take the document from him and take it to the people of Makkah and read it to them.` I caught up with him at al-Juhfah and took the letter from him. Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) went back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), has something been revealed concerning me? He said: `No, but Jibreel came to me and said: No one should do this for you except you or a man of your [family].`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، لُوَيْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مِنْ بَرَاءَةٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَبَعَثَهُ بِهَا لِيَقْرَأَهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ دَعَانِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِي أَدْرِكْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَحَيْثُمَا لَحِقْتَهُ فَخُذْ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ فَاذْهَبْ بِهِ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَاقْرَأْهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَحِقْتُهُ بِالْجُحْفَةِ فَأَخَذْتُ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ وَرَجَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ قَالَ لَا وَلَكِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ جَاءَنِي فَقَالَ لَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ عَنْكَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَوْ رَجُلٌ مِنْكَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Muhammad bin Jabir] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1297
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 701
Sahih al-Bukhari 2708

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Az-Zubair told me that he quarreled with an Ansari man who had participated in (the battle of) Badr in front of Allah's Apostle about a water stream which both of them used for irrigation. Allah's Apostle said to Az-Zubair, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your garden) first, and then let the water flow to your neighbor." The Ansari became angry and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Is it because he is your cousin?" On that the complexion of Allah's Apostle changed (because of anger) and said (to Az-Zubair), "I irrigate (your garden) and then withhold the water till it reaches the walls (surrounding the palms)." So, Allah's Apostle gave Az-Zubair his full right. Before that Allah's Apostle had given a generous judgment beneficial for Az-Zubair and the Ansari, but when the Ansan irritated Allah's Apostle he gave Az-Zubair his full right according to the evident law. Az-Zubair said, "By Allah ! I think the following Verse was revealed concerning that case: "But no by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them." (4.65)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ، كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ خَاصَمَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شِرَاجٍ مِنَ الْحَرَّةِ كَانَا يَسْقِيَانِ بِهِ كِلاَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلزُّبَيْرِ ‏"‏ اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلْ إِلَى جَارِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْجَدْرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاسْتَوْعَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَئِذٍ حَقَّهُ لِلزُّبَيْرِ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ أَشَارَ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ بِرَأْىٍ سَعَةٍ لَهُ وَلِلأَنْصَارِيِّ، فَلَمَّا أَحْفَظَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَوْعَى لِلزُّبَيْرِ حَقَّهُ فِي صَرِيحِ الْحُكْمِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحْسِبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ إِلاَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏فَلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2708
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 871
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4616
Jabir told that a man came to the Prophet and said:
“In a dream I seemed to see any head had been cut off." The Prophet laughed and replied: “When the devil makes sport of any of you in a dream he should not tell people about it." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن جَابر قَالَ: جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ رَأْسِي قُطِعَ قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «إِذَا لَعِبَ الشَّيْطَانُ بِأَحَدِكُمْ فِي مَنَامِهِ فَلَا يُحَدِّثْ بِهِ النَّاس» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4616
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 9
Sunan Ibn Majah 3146
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:
“We bought a ram for sacrifice, then a wolf tore some flesh from its rump and ears. We asked the Prophet (saw) and he told us to offer it as a sacrifice.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَرَظَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ ابْتَعْنَا كَبْشًا نُضَحِّي بِهِ فَأَصَابَ الذِّئْبُ مِنْ أَلْيَتِهِ أَوْ أُذُنِهِ فَسَأَلْنَا النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُضَحِّيَ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3146
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3146
Sahih al-Bukhari 3112

Muhammad bin Suqa:

I heard Mundhir at-Tuzi reporting Ibn Hanafiya who said,

"My father sent me saying, 'Take this letter to `Uthman for it contains the orders of the Prophet concerning the Sadaqa.' "

قَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُوقَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُنْذِرًا الثَّوْرِيَّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي أَبِي، خُذْ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ فَاذْهَبْ بِهِ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِ أَمْرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّدَقَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3112
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1644
Narrated Fadalah bin 'Ubaid:

That he heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: 'The martyrs are four: A believing man whose faith is good, he meets the enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. That is the one to whom the people will raise up their eyes like this on the Day of Judgement' and he raised his head until his Qalansuwah fell - [he said:] I do not know if it was 'Umar's Qalansuwah or the Qalansuwah of the Prophet (saws) that fell - he said, 'And a believing man whose faith is good (but not as brave as first), he meets the enemy, but due to cowardice, it only appears that he was struck with a thorn of an acacia tree when an unexpected arrow comes to him, yet it kills him. He is among the second level. And a believing man who has mixed righteous deed with another evil one, he meets his enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. This one is in the third level. And a believing man who wasted himself (in wrongdoing), he meets the enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. This one is in the fourth level.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, it is not known except as a narration of 'Ata bin Dinar.

He said: I heard Muhammad saying: "Sa'eed bin Abi Ayyub reported this Hadith from 'Ata bin Dinar - from some Shaikhs of Khawlan - and he did not mention 'from Abu Yazid' in it." And he said: "'Ata bin Dinar; there is no harm in him."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الشُّهَدَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَرْفَعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ أَعْيُنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى وَقَعَتْ قَلَنْسُوَتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَدْرِي أَقَلَنْسُوَةَ عُمَرَ أَرَادَ أَمْ قَلَنْسُوَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَكَأَنَّمَا ضُرِبَ جِلْدُهُ بِشَوْكِ طَلْحٍ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ أَتَاهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَهُوَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ أَسْرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ قَدْ رَوَى سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ وَقَالَ عَنْ أَشْيَاخٍ مِنْ خَوْلاَنَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي يَزِيدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1644
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1644
Sunan Abi Dawud 940
Sahl b. Sa’d said :
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to Banu ‘Amr b. ‘Awf to effect reconciliation between them . in the meantime the time of prayer came and the Mu’adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and asked : Will you lead the people in prayer? I pronounce the Iqamah. He said ; Yes. So Abiu Bakr led the prayer , and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back while the people were praying. He penetrated through the rows and stood in the first row. The people clapped but Abu Bakr did not pay any attention to it during prayer. When the people clapped increasingly, he paid attention. He saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a sign to him (saying); Stay at your place. Abu BAkr raised his hands and praised Allah for the commandment the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had given him (to lead the people in prayer). Abu Bakr then stepped back and stood in the row. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped forward and led the prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said; Abu Bakr, what prevented you staying (at your place) when I already commented you to do so? Abu Bakr said ; it was not befitting for the son of Abu Quhafah (Abu Bakr) to lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said; What is the matter that I saw you clapping frequently during prayer? If anything happens to someone during prayer, he should say “Glory be to Allah,” for when he glorifies Allah. He pays attention to him. Clapping applies only to women.

Abu Dawud said: This is operative in the obligatory prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ أَتُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَأُقِيمَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَخَلَّصَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَصَفَّقَ النَّاسُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ التَّصْفِيقَ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْكُثْ مَكَانَكَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى فِي الصَّفِّ وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ مِنَ التَّصْفِيحِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ الْتُفِتَ إِلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 940
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 551
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 940
Sunan Abi Dawud 585
‘Amr b. Salamah said ; we lived at a place where the people would pass by us when they came to the prophet (may peace be upon him). When they returned they would again pass by us. And they used to inform us that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said so –and-so. I was a boy with a good memory. From the( process) I memorized a large portion of the Qur’an. Then my father went to the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) along with a group of his clan. He (the Prophet) taught them prayer. And he said:
The one of you who knows most of the Qur’an should act as your imam. I knew the Qur’an better than most of them because I had memorized it. They, therefore, put me in front of them, and I would lead them in prayer. I wore a small yellow mantle which, when I prostrated myself, went up on me, and a woman of the clan said: Cover the back side of your leader from us. So they bought an ‘Ammani shirt for me, and I have never been so pleased about anything after embracing Islam as I was about that (shirt). I used to lead them in prayer and I was only seven or eight year old.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا بِحَاضِرٍ يَمُرُّ بِنَا النَّاسُ إِذَا أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانُوا إِذَا رَجَعُوا مَرُّوا بِنَا فَأَخْبَرُونَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا حَافِظًا فَحَفِظْتُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قُرْآنًا كَثِيرًا فَانْطَلَقَ أَبِي وَافِدًا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَعَلَّمَهُمُ الصَّلاَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَؤُمُّكُمْ أَقْرَؤُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكُنْتُ أَقْرَأَهُمْ لِمَا كُنْتُ أَحْفَظُ فَقَدَّمُونِي فَكُنْتُ أَؤُمُّهُمْ وَعَلَىَّ بُرْدَةٌ لِي صَغِيرَةٌ صَفْرَاءُ فَكُنْتُ إِذَا سَجَدْتُ تَكَشَّفَتْ عَنِّي فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَارُوا عَنَّا عَوْرَةَ قَارِئِكُمْ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَوْا لِي قَمِيصًا عُمَانِيًّا فَمَا فَرِحْتُ بِشَىْءٍ بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَرَحِي بِهِ فَكُنْتُ أَؤُمُّهُمْ وَأَنَا ابْنُ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ أَوْ ثَمَانِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 585
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 195
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 585
Sahih Muslim 317 a

Ibn 'Abbas reported it on the authority of Maimuna, his mother's sister, that she said:

I placed water near the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) to take a bath because of sexual intercourse. He washed the palms of his bands twice or thrice and then put his hand In the basin and poured water over his private parts and washed them with his left hand. He then struck his hand against the earth and rubbed it with force and then performed ablution for the prayer and then poured three handfuls of water on his head and then washed his whole body after which he moved aside from that place and washed his feet, and then I brought a towel (so that he may wipe his body). but he returned it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي خَالَتِي، مَيْمُونَةُ قَالَتْ أَدْنَيْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُسْلَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ بِهِ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ وَغَسَلَهُ بِشِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِشِمَالِهِ الأَرْضَ فَدَلَكَهَا دَلْكًا شَدِيدًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثَ حَفَنَاتٍ مِلْءَ كَفِّهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ سَائِرَ جَسَدِهِ ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى عَنْ مَقَامِهِ ذَلِكَ فَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ بِالْمِنْدِيلِ فَرَدَّهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 317a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْبَزَّارُ ، حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ جَاءَهُ الْمَوْتُ وَهُوَ يَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ لِيُحْيِيَ بِهِ الْإِسْلَامَ، فَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّينَ دَرَجَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 358
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4954
It was narrated that Ka'b said:
"Whoever performs wudu and performs wudu, well, then prays ('Abdur-Rahman said: and prays Isha), then prays after that four Rakahs and does them well (Sawwar said: and understands what he is reciting (Sawwar said: and recites therein), they will be equivalent to (praying) Lailat Al-Qadr for him". (Hasan Maqtu)
حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - هُوَ الأَزْرَقُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَيْمَنَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ - وَقَالَ خَالِدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ - عَنْ تُبَيْعٍ عَنْ كَعْبٍ قَالَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى - وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ - ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَأَتَمَّ - وَقَالَ سَوَّارٌ يُتِمُّ - رُكُوعَهُنَّ وَسُجُودَهُنَّ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا يَقْتَرِئُ - وَقَالَ سَوَّارٌ يَقْرَأُ - فِيهِنَّ كُنَّ لَهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4954
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4957
Sahih Muslim 595 a

Abu Huraira reported:

The poor amongst the emigrants came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: The possessors of great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and the lasting bliss. He (the Holy Prophet) said: How is that? They said: They pray as we pray, and they observe fast as we observe fast, and they give charity but we do not give charity, and they set slaves free but we do not set slaves free. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Shall I not teach you something by which you will catch upon those who have preceded you, and get ahead of those who come after you, only those who do as you do being more excellent than you? They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Extol Allah, declare His Greatness, and Praise Him thirty-three times after every prayer. Abu Salih said: The poor amongst the emigrants returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) saying: Our brethren, the possessors, of property have heard what we have done and they did the same. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is Allah's Grace which He gives to whom He wishes. Sumayy reported: I made a mention of this hadith to some members of my family (and one of them) said: You have forgotten; he (the Holy Prophet) had said (like this): "Extol Allah thirty-three time, praise Allah thirty-three times and declare His Greatness thirty-three times." Ibn `Ajlan said: I made a mention of this hadith to Raja' b. Haiwa and he narrated to me a hadith like this from Abu Salih from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority of Abu Huraira.
حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ التَّيْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ قُتَيْبَةَ أَنَّ فُقَرَاءَ، الْمُهَاجِرِينَ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ وَلاَ نَتَصَدَّقُ وَيُعْتِقُونَ وَلاَ نُعْتِقُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكُمْ شَيْئًا تُدْرِكُونَ بِهِ مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ وَتَسْبِقُونَ بِهِ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ وَلاَ يَكُونُ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ مَنْ صَنَعَ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتُكَبِّرُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ مَرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ فَرَجَعَ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا سَمِعَ إِخْوَانُنَا أَهْلُ الأَمْوَالِ بِمَا فَعَلْنَا فَفَعَلُوا مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ غَيْرُ قُتَيْبَةَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ قَالَ سُمَىٌّ فَحَدَّثْتُ بَعْضَ أَهْلِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ وَهِمْتَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ تُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتُكَبِّرُ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَبِي صَالِحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ مِنْ جَمِيعِهِنَّ ثَلاَثَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ رَجَاءَ بْنَ حَيْوَةَ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِمِثْلِهِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 595a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1239
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 296
Aishah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would say one Taslim for the Salat while facing forward and turning to his right side a little."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَبُو حَفْصٍ التِّنِّيسِيُّ، عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ يَمِيلُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الأَيْمَنِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَهْلُ الشَّأْمِ يَرْوُونَ عَنْهُ مَنَاكِيرَ وَرِوَايَةُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ عَنْهُ أَشْبَهُ وَأَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ كَأَنَّ زُهَيْرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّذِي كَانَ وَقَعَ عِنْدَهُمْ لَيْسَ هُوَ هَذَا الَّذِي يُرْوَى عَنْهُ بِالْعِرَاقِ كَأَنَّهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ قَلَبُوا اسْمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ قَالَ بِهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي التَّسْلِيمِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَأَصَحُّ الرِّوَايَاتِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْلِيمَتَانِ وَعَلَيْهِ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً فِي الْمَكْتُوبَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِنْ شَاءَ سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً وَإِنْ شَاءَ سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيمَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 296
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 296
Sahih Muslim 93 b

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: He who met Allah without associating anything with Allah entered Paradise and he who met Him associating (anything) with Him entered Fire.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْغَيْلاَنِيُّ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ لَقِيَهُ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ دَخَلَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 93b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 176
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ هُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَتْنِي فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْمُنْذِرِ ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ : سَمِعْتُ امْرَأَةً تَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ثَوْبِهَا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا، كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِهِ؟، قَالَ :" إِنْ رَأَيْتِ فِيهِ دَمًا فَحُكِّيهِ، ثُمَّ اقْرُصِيهِ بِمَاءٍ، ثُمَّ انْضَحِي فِي سَائِرِهِ، فَصَلِّي فِيهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1001

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn Qusayt saw Said ibn al-Musayyab sell gold counterpoising for gold. He poured his gold into one pan of the scales, and the man with whom he was counterpoising put his gold in the other pan of the scale and when the tongue of the scales was balanced, they took and gave.

Malik said, "According to the way things are done among us there is no harm in selling gold for gold, and silver for silver by counterpoising weight, even if 11 dinars are taken for 10 dinars hand to hand, when the weight of gold is equal, coin for coin, even if the number is different. Dirhams in such a situation are treated the same way as dinars."

Malik said, "If, when counterpoising gold for gold or silver for silver, there is a difference of weight, one party should not give the other the value of the difference in silver or something else. Such a transaction is ugly and a means to usury because if one of the parties were permitted to take the difference for a separate price, it could be as if he had bought it separately, so he would be permitted. Then it would be possible for him to ask for many times the value of the difference in order to permit the completion of the transaction between the two parties.

Malik said, "If he had really been sold the difference without anything else with it, he would not have taken it for a tenth of the price for which he took it in order to put a 'legal front' on the transaction. This leads to allowing what is forbidden . The matter is forbidden."

Malik said that it was not good when counterpoising to give good old gold coins and put along with them unminted gold in exchange for worn kufic gold, which was unpopular and to then treat the exchange as like for like.

Malik said, "The commentary on why that is disapproved is that the owner of the good gold uses the excellence of his old gold coins as an excuse to throw in the unminted gold with it. Had it not been for the superiority of his (good) gold over the gold of the other party, the other party would not have counterpoised the unminted gold for his kufic gold, and the deal would have been refused.

"It is like a man wanting to buy three sa of ajwa dried dates for two sa and a mudd of kabis dates, and on being told that it was not good, then offering two sa of kabis and a sa of poor dates desiring to make the sale possible. That is not good because the owner of the ajwa should not give him ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ يُرَاطِلُ الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ فَيُفْرِغُ ذَهَبَهُ فِي كِفَّةِ الْمِيزَانِ وَيُفْرِغُ صَاحِبُهُ الَّذِي يُرَاطِلُهُ ذَهَبَهُ فِي كِفَّةِ الْمِيزَانِ الأُخْرَى فَإِذَا اعْتَدَلَ لِسَانُ الْمِيزَانِ أَخَذَ وَأَعْطَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ مُرَاطَلَةً أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ أَحَدَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ إِذَا كَانَ وَزْنُ الذَّهَبَيْنِ سَوَاءً عَيْنًا بِعَيْنٍ وَإِنْ تَفَاضَلَ الْعَدَدُ وَالدَّرَاهِمُ أَيْضًا فِي ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الدَّنَانِيرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ رَاطَلَ ذَهَبًا بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ وَرِقًا بِوَرِقٍ فَكَانَ بَيْنَ الذَّهَبَيْنِ فَضْلُ مِثْقَالٍ فَأَعْطَى صَاحِبَهُ قِيمَتَهُ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ أَوْ مِنْ غَيْرِهَا فَلاَ يَأْخُذُهُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ قَبِيحٌ وَذَرِيعَةٌ إِلَى الرِّبَا لأَنَّهُ إِذَا جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْمِثْقَالَ بِقِيمَتِهِ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ اشْتَرَاهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْمِثْقَالَ بِقِيمَتِهِ مِرَارًا لأَنْ يُجِيزَ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْعَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ صَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُ بَاعَهُ ذَلِكَ الْمِثْقَالَ مُفْرَدًا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُهُ لَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ بِعُشْرِ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي أَخَذَهُ بِهِ لأَنْ يُجَوِّزَ لَهُ الْبَيْعَ فَذَلِكَ الذَّرِيعَةُ إِلَى إِحْلاَلِ الْحَرَامِ وَالأَمْرُ الْمَنْهِيُّ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُرَاطِلُ الرَّجُلَ وَيُعْطِيهِ الذَّهَبَ الْعُتُقَ الْجِيَادَ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا تِبْرًا ذَهَبًا غَيْرَ جَيِّدَةٍ وَيَأْخُذُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ ذَهَبًا كُوفِيَّةً مُقَطَّعَةً وَتِلْكَ الْكُوفِيَّةُ مَكْرُوهَةٌ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ فَيَتَبَايَعَانِ ذَلِكَ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كُرِهَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الذَّهَبِ الْجِيَادِ أَخَذَ فَضْلَ عُيُونِ ذَهَبِهِ فِي التِّبْرِ الَّذِي طَرَحَ مَعَ ذَهَبِهِ وَلَوْلاَ فَضْلُ ذَهَبِهِ عَلَى ذَهَبِ صَاحِبِهِ لَمْ يُرَاطِلْهُ صَاحِبُهُ بِتِبْرِهِ ذَلِكَ إِلَى ذَهَبِهِ الْكُوفِيَّةِ فَامْتَنَعَ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَصْوُعٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ عَجْوَةٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ وَمُدٍّ مِنْ تَمْرٍ كَبِيسٍ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ حَشَفٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجِيزَ بِذَلِكَ بَيْعَهُ فَذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ صَاحِبُ الْعَجْوَةِ لِيُعْطِيَهُ صَاعًا مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ حَشَفٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَعْطَاهُ ذَلِكَ لِفَضْلِ الْكَبِيسِ أَوْ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ بِعْنِي ثَلاَثَةَ أَصْوُعٍ مِنَ الْبَيْضَاءِ بِصَاعَيْنِ وَنِصْفٍ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ شَامِيَّةٍ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏.‏ فَيَجْعَلُ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ شَامِيَّةٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجِيزَ بِذَلِكَ الْبَيْعَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُعْطِيَهُ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ صَاعًا مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ لَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الصَّاعُ مُفْرَدًا وَإِنَّمَا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ لِفَضْلِ الشَّامِيَّةِ عَلَى الْبَيْضَاءِ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَهُوَ مِثْلُ مَا وَصَفْنَا مِنَ التِّبْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَالطَّعَامِ كُلِّهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُبَاعَ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُجْعَلَ مَعَ الصِّنْفِ الْجَيِّدِ مِنَ الْمَرْغُوبِ فِيهِ الشَّىْءُ الرَّدِيءُ الْمَسْخُوطُ لِيُجَازَ الْبَيْعُ وَلِيُسْتَحَلَّ بِذَلِكَ مَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الأَمْرِ الَّذِي لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِذَا جُعِلَ ذَلِكَ مَعَ الصِّنْفِ الْمَرْغُوبِ فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ صَاحِبُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَ بِذَلِكَ فَضْلَ جَوْدَةِ مَا يَبِيعُ فَيُعْطِيَ الشَّىْءَ الَّذِي لَوْ أَعْطَاهُ وَحْدَهُ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَلَمْ يَهْمُمْ بِذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا يَقْبَلُهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ مَعَهُ لِفَضْلِ سِلْعَةِ صَاحِبِهِ عَلَى سِلْعَتِهِ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَالطَّعَامِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ فَإِنْ أَرَادَ صَاحِبُ الطَّعَامِ الرَّدِيءِ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ بِغَيْرِهِ فَلْيَبِعْهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ وَلاَ يَجْعَلْ مَعَ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ إِذَا كَانَ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1331
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "I am the chief of the children of Adam on the Day of Judgement and I am not boasting, and in my hand is the banner of praise and I am not boasting, and there has been no Prophet since Adam or other than him, except that he is under my banner. And I am the first for whom the earth will split open, and I am not boasting." He said: "The people will be frightened by three frights. So they will come to Adam saying: 'You are our father Adam, so intercede for us with your Lord.' So he says: 'I committed a sin for which I was expelled to the earth, so go to Nuh.' So they will come to Nuh and he will say: 'I supplicated against the people of the earth, so they were destroyed. So go to Ibrahim.' So they will go to Ibrahim, and he says: 'I lied three times.'" Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "He did not lie except defending Allah's religion." "So go to Musa.' So they will come to Musa, and he will say: 'I took a life. So go to 'Eisa. So they go to 'Eisa and he says: 'I was worshiped besides Allah. So go to Muhammad (SAW).'" He said: "So they will come to me, and I will go to them." (One of the narrators) Ibn Ju'dan said: "Anas said: 'It is as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he is saying: "So I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it, and it will be said: 'Who is there?' It will be said: 'Muhammad.' They will open it for me, and welcome me saying, 'Welcome.' I will fall prostrate and Allah will inspire me with statements of gratitude and praise and it will be said to me: 'Raise your head, ask and you shall be given, intercede, and your intercession shall be accepted, speak, and your saying shall be heard.' And that is Al-Maqam Al-Mahmud about which Allah said: It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqaman-Mahmud (17:79)." Sufyan said: "None of it is from Anas except this sentence: 'I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَبِيَدِي لِوَاءُ الْحَمْدِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ يَوْمَئِذٍ آدَمُ فَمَنْ سِوَاهُ إِلاَّ تَحْتَ لِوَائِي وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الأَرْضُ وَلاَ فَخْرَ قَالَ فَيَفْزَعُ النَّاسُ ثَلاَثَ فَزَعَاتٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ أَبُونَا آدَمُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي أَذْنَبْتُ ذَنْبًا أُهْبِطْتُ مِنْهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ دَعْوَةً فَأُهْلِكُوا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي كَذَبْتُ ثَلاَثَ كَذَبَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْهَا كَذْبَةٌ إِلاَّ مَاحَلَ بِهَا عَنْ دِينِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي قَدْ قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي عُبِدْتُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَنِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ مَعَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُدْعَانَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَأُقَعْقِعُهَا فَيُقَالُ مَنْ هَذَا فَيُقَالُ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ فَيَفْتَحُونَ لِي وَيُرَحِّبُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ مَرْحَبًا فَأَخِرُّ سَاجِدًا فَيُلْهِمُنِي اللَّهُ مِنَ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْحَمْدِ فَيُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ سَلْ تُعْطَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لِقَوْلِكَ وَهُوَ الْمَقَامُ الْمَحْمُودُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ عَسَى أَنْ يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ لَيْسَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةُ ‏"‏ فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَأُقَعْقِعُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 200
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3148
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
Al-Mundhir bin Jarir narrated that his father said:
"While we were with the Messenger of Allah in the early hours of the morning, some people came who were naked and barefoot, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, may all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The face of the Messenger of Allah changed when he saw them in poverty. He went in (to his house) then he came out and ordered Bilah to call the Adhan and then the Iqamah. He (the Prophet) prayed, tjem je addressed te,, (reciting the Verses): 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him(Adam) He created his wife [Hawwa (Eve)], and from them both He created many men and women: and fear Allah through Whom you demand (your mutual right), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever and All-Watcher over you.' [1] and: 'Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every person look to what he has sent forth for the morrow,' [2] Then they gave in charity, some giving a Dinar, others a Dirham, or a garment, or a Sa' of wheat or, a Sa' of dates, until he said: 'Even half a date.' A man from among the Ansar came with a bag of money which his hands could hardly lift. The people followed one another (in giving charity) until I saw two heaps of food and clothing, and I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah shining like gold (with joy). The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever sets a good precedent in Islam, he will have the reward for that, and the reward of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever sets an evil precedent in Islam, he will have a burden of sin for that, and the burden of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُنْذِرَ بْنَ جَرِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ فَجَاءَ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةً حُفَاةً مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالاً كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ ‏}‏ تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تُعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً فَعَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2555
Sunan an-Nasa'i 467
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"The first thing for which a person will be brought to account will be his Salah. If it is complete (all well and good), otherwise Allah will say: 'Look and see if My slave did any voluntary prayer.' If he is found to have done voluntary prayers, his obligatory prayers will be completed therewith."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ صَلاَتُهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ أَكْمَلَهَا وَإِلاَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ انْظُرُوا لِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ فَإِنْ وُجِدَ لَهُ تَطَوُّعٌ قَالَ أَكْمِلُوا بِهِ الْفَرِيضَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 467
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 468

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that Umar ibn Abi Salama saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, praying in one garment in the house of Umm Salama. He was completely covered by it, and had put both ends over his shoulders.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ مُشْتَمِلاً بِهِ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَاضِعًا طَرَفَيْهِ عَلَى عَاتِقَيْهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 30
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 319
Sahih Muslim 2571 a

'Abdullah reported:

I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was running a high temperature. I touched his body with my hand and said to him: Allah's Messenger, you are running a high temperature, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it is so. I comparatively have a more severe fever than any one of you. I said: Is it because there is a double reward in store for you? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it is so. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) again said: When a Muslim falls ill, his compensation is that his minor sins are obliterated just as leaves fall (in autumn). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zubair there is (no mention of these words):" I touched his body with my hands."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُوعَكُ فَمَسِسْتُهُ بِيَدِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَدِيدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَجَلْ إِنِّي أُوعَكُ كَمَا يُوعَكُ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَجَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصِيبُهُ أَذًى مِنْ مَرَضٍ فَمَا سِوَاهُ إِلاَّ حَطَّ اللَّهُ بِهِ سَيِّئَاتِهِ كَمَا تَحُطُّ الشَّجَرَةُ وَرَقَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ زُهَيْرٍ فَمَسِسْتُهُ بِيَدِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2571a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6235
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2764

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

In the lifetime of Allah's Apostle , `Umar gave in charity some of his property, a garden of date-palms called Thamgh. `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have some property which I prize highly and I want to give it in charity." The Prophet; said, "Give it in charity (i.e. as an endowment) with its land and trees on the condition that the land and trees will neither be sold nor given as a present, nor bequeathed, but the fruits are to be spent in charity." So `Umar gave it in charity, and it was for Allah's Cause, the emancipation of slaves, for the poor, for guests, for travelers, and for kinsmen. The person acting as its administrator could eat from it reasonably and fairly, and could let a friend of his eat from it provided he had no intention of becoming wealthy by its means.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا صَخْرُ بْنُ جُوَيْرِيَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عُمَرَ، تَصَدَّقَ بِمَالٍ لَهُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثَمْغٌ، وَكَانَ نَخْلاً، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي اسْتَفَدْتُ مَالاً وَهُوَ عِنْدِي نَفِيسٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِأَصْلِهِ، لاَ يُبَاعُ وَلاَ يُوهَبُ وَلاَ يُورَثُ، وَلَكِنْ يُنْفَقُ ثَمَرُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ عُمَرُ، فَصَدَقَتُهُ ذَلِكَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَالضَّيْفِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَلِذِي الْقُرْبَى، وَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، أَوْ يُوكِلَ صَدِيقَهُ غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ بِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2764
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 26
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2093
Anas bin Malik said:
"while we were with the Messenger of Allah, sitting in the Masjid, a man entered on a camel. He made it kneel in the Masjid, then he hobbled it. Then he said; 'Which of you is Muhammad?' He was reclining among them, and we said to him: 'This white man who is reclining.' The man said to him: 'O son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' The Messenger of Allah said to him: 'I have answered you.' The man said: 'O Muhammad, I am going to ask you questions and I will be harsh in asking.' He said; 'Ask whatever you like.' The man said; 'I adjure you by your Lord, and the Lord of those who came begfore you, has Allah sent you to all the people?' The messenger of Allah said: 'by Allah, yes,' He said: 'Iadjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month each year?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to take this charity from our rich and divide it among our poor?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, Yes.' The ma said; 'I believe in that which you have brought, and I am the envoy of my people who are coming after me. I am Dimam bin Thalabah, the brother of Banu sad bin Bakr."' (Sahih) 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، وَغَيْرُهُ، مِنْ إِخْوَانِنَا عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُلُوسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ فَأَنَاخَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ مُحَمَّدٌ - وَهُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ - فَقُلْنَا لَهُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الأَبْيَضُ الْمُتَّكِئُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَا ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَجَبْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ فَمُشَدِّدٌ عَلَيْكَ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِرَبِّكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ إِلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ هَذَا الشَّهْرَ مِنَ السَّنَةِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِنَا فَتَقْسِمَهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي آمَنْتُ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ وَأَنَا رَسُولُ مَنْ وَرَائِي مِنْ قَوْمِي وَأَنَا ضِمَامُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ أَخُو بَنِي سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2093
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2095
Sahih al-Bukhari 7132

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

One day Allah's Apostle narrated to us a long narration about Ad-Dajjal and among the things he narrated to us, was: "Ad-Dajjal will come, and he will be forbidden to enter the mountain passes of Medina. He will encamp in one of the salt areas neighboring Medina and there will appear to him a man who will be the best or one of the best of the people. He will say 'I testify that you are Ad-Dajjal whose story Allah's Apostle has told us.' Ad-Dajjal will say (to his audience), 'Look, if I kill this man and then give him life, will you have any doubt about my claim?' They will reply, 'No,' Then Ad- Dajjal will kill that man and then will make him alive. The man will say, 'By Allah, now I recognize you more than ever!' Ad-Dajjal will then try to kill him (again) but he will not be given the power to do so."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ، فَكَانَ فِيمَا يُحَدِّثُنَا بِهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي الدَّجَّالُ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ نِقَابَ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَيَنْزِلُ بَعْضَ السِّبَاخِ الَّتِي تَلِي الْمَدِينَةَ، فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ رَجُلٌ وَهْوَ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ أَوْ مِنْ خِيَارِ النَّاسِ، فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ الدَّجَّالُ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَهُ، فَيَقُولُ الدَّجَّالُ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ قَتَلْتُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أَحْيَيْتُهُ، هَلْ تَشُكُّونَ فِي الأَمْرِ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ‏.‏ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيهِ فَيَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ فِيكَ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً مِنِّي الْيَوْمَ‏.‏ فَيُرِيدُ الدَّجَّالُ أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ فَلاَ يُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7132
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 246
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 707
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that:
The Prophet consulted the people as to how he could call them to the prayer. They suggested a horn, but he disliked that because of the Jews (because the Jews used a horn). Then they suggested a bell but he disliked that because of the Christians (because the Christians used a bell). Then that night the call to the prayer was shown in a dream to a man among the Ansar whose name was 'Abdullah bin Zaid, and to 'Umar bin Khattab. The Ansari man came to the Messenger of Allah at night, and the Messenger of Allah commanded Bilal to give the call to the prayer. (Da'if)Zuhri said: "Bilal added the phrase "As-salatu khairum minan-nawm (the prayer is better than sleep)" to the call for the morning prayer, and the Messenger of Allah approved of that." 'Umar said: "O Messenger of Allah, I saw the same as he did, but he beat me to it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ اسْتَشَارَ النَّاسَ لِمَا يُهِمُّهُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَذَكَرُوا الْبُوقَ فَكَرِهَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ الْيَهُودِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرُوا النَّاقُوسَ فَكَرِهَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ النَّصَارَى فَأُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَطَرَقَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لَيْلاً فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِلاَلاً بِهِ فَأَذَّنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَزَادَ بِلاَلٌ فِي نِدَاءِ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ فَأَقَرَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي رَأَى وَلَكِنَّهُ سَبَقَنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 707
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 707
Musnad Ahmad 237
It was narrated that Nafiʼ said:
Ibn `Umar saw Sa`d bin Malik wiping over his leather slippers. Ibn ʼUmar said: Is it you doing this? Sa`d said: Yes. They both went to ‘Umar and Sa`d said to ‘Umar, Give my brother`s son a fatwa with regard to wiping over leather slippers. `Umar said, When we were with our Prophet (ﷺ) we used to wipe over our leather slippers. Ibn `Umar said: Even if that is after one has defecated and urinated? He said: Yes, even if that is after one has defecated and urinated. Nafiʼ said: After that, Ibn ‘Umar would wipe over them and not take them off, and he did not give a time limit for that. I told that to Ma`mar and he said: Ayyoob told me something similar from Nafi`.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ رَأَى ابْنُ عُمَرَ سَعْدَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَمْسَحُ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتَفْعَلُونَ هَذَا فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ نَعَمْ فَاجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَفْتِ ابْنَ أَخِي فِي الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُنَّا وَنَحْنُ مَعَ نَبِيِّنَا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَمْسَحُ عَلَى خِفَافِنَا فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ جَاءَ مِنْ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ نَعَمْ وَإِنْ جَاءَ مِنْ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَمْسَحُ عَلَيْهِمَا مَا لَمْ يَخْلَعْهُمَا وَمَا يُوَقِّتُ لِذَلِكَ وَقْتًا فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ مَعْمَرًا فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِيهِ أَيُّوبُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 237
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 152
Sahih al-Bukhari 2597

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi:

The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd, called Ibn 'Utbiyya for collecting the Zakat. When he returned he said, "This (i.e. the Zakat) is for you and this has been given to my as a present." The Prophet said, "Why hadn't he stayed in his father's or mother's house to see whether he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whoever takes something from the resources of the Zakat (unlawfully) will be carrying it on his neck on the Day of Resurrection; if it be a camel, it will be grunting; if a cow, it will be mooing; and if a sheep, it will be bleating." The Prophet then raised his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits, and he said thrice, "O Allah! Haven't I conveyed Your Message (to them)?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ، فَيَنْظُرَ يُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ـ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ بِيَدِهِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَةَ إِبْطَيْهِ ـ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2597
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 769
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2569

Narrated Sahl:

The Prophet sent for a woman from the emigrants and she had a slave who was a carpenter. The Prophet said to her "Order your slave to prepare the wood (pieces) for the pulpit." So, she ordered her slave who went and cut the wood from the tamarisk and prepared the pulpit, for the Prophet. When he finished the pulpit, the woman informed the Prophet that it had been finished. The Prophet asked her to send that pulpit to him, so they brought it. The Prophet lifted it and placed it at the place in which you see now."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَكَانَ لَهَا غُلاَمٌ نَجَّارٌ قَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ مُرِي عَبْدَكِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ لَنَا أَعْوَادَ الْمِنْبَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَتْ عَبْدَهَا، فَذَهَبَ فَقَطَعَ مِنَ الطَّرْفَاءِ، فَصَنَعَ لَهُ مِنْبَرًا، فَلَمَّا قَضَاهُ أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَدْ قَضَاهُ، قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسِلِي بِهِ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءُوا بِهِ فَاحْتَمَلَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعَهُ حَيْثُ تَرَوْنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2569
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 743
  (deprecated numbering scheme)